IMAGE EVALUATION TEST TARGET (MT-3) .!^^% 'P.. A U.i (/. 1.0 I.I 1.25 ■>■ 1 2.8 ■ 50 *^ m us 1^ 1^ 2.5 2.2 2.0 1.8 1.4 IIIIII.6 I m m '& '/ Photographic Sdences Corporation 23 WEST MAIN STREET WEBSTER, N.Y. 14580 (716) 872-4503 CIHM/ICMH Microfiche Series. CIHiVI/ICMH Collection de microfiches. Canadian Institute for Historical Microreproductions / Institut Canadian de microreproductions historiques Technical and Bibliographic Notaa/Notas tachniquaa at bibliographiquaa Tha Instituta haa attamptad to obtain tha baat original copy available for filming. Faaturaa of thia copy which may ba bibliographically uniqua, which mav altar any of tha imagaa in tha raproduction, or which may significantly changa tha usual mathod of filming, ara chackad balow. □ Coiourad covars/ Couvartura da couiaur I — I Covars damagad/ Couvartura andommagia □ Covars rastorad and/or laminatad/ Couvartura raatauria at/ou pallicuMa D D D D n D Covar titia missing/ La titra da couvartura manqua I — I Coiourad maps/ Cartas giographiquaa an couiaur Coiourad ink (i.a. othar than blua or black)/ Encra da couiaur (i.a. autre qua blaue ou noire) I — I Colourod platea and/or illuatrations/ Planchea et/ou illuatrations en couleur Bound with other material/ Ralii avec d'autrea documents Tight binding may cause shadows or distortion along interior margin/ Lareliure strrie peut causer de I'ombre ou de la distorsion ki long da la marge intirieura Blank leaves added during restoration may appear within tha text. Whenever possible, these have bean omitted from filming/ II se peut que certainaa pagea blanches ajoutiaa lors d'une restauration apparaiaaant dana la texte, maia. lorsque cela 4tait possible, ces pages n'ont pas M filmAes. Additional comments:/ Commentairas supplAmentaires; L'Institut a microfilm* la mailleur axampiaira qu'il lui a iti possible de se procurer. Las details da eat exemplaire qui sont peut-itra uniques du point de vue bibliographiqua, qui peuvent modifier une image reproduite, ou qui peuvent exiger une modification dans la mAthoda normala de filmaga sont indiquis ci-dessous. r~n Coloured pages/ D Pagaa da couiaur □ Pagea damaged/ Pages endommag^as ]~~1 Pages restored and/or laminated/ Pages restaur^as at/ou pelliculAes Pages discoloured, stained or foxe< Pages dicolories. tacheties ou piquies Pages detached/ Pages ditachies Showthrough/ Transparence Quality of prir Qualiti Inigale da I'impression Includes supplementary matarii Comprend du metiriel supplAmentaire Only edition available/ Seule Mition disponible rjl Pages discoloured, stained or foxed/ r~n Pages detached/ r~~] Showthrough/ [~~1 Quality of print varies/ [~n Includes supplementary material/ pn Only edition available/ Pages wholly or partially obscured by errata slips, tissues, etc., have been refilmed to ensure the best possible image/ Lea psges totalement ou partieilement obscurcies par un feuillet d'arrata. une pelure, etc.. ont 6t6 filmies i nouvaau de facon d obtenir la meiileure image possible. This item is filmed at tha reduction ratio checked below/ Ce document est film* au taux de rMuction indiquA ci-deasous. 10X 14X 18X 22X 26X 30X y 12X 16X 20X 24X ax 32X Th« copy filmed h«r« hM b««n raproducad thanks to tha ganarosity of: Library of Parliamant and tha National Library of Canada. L'axomplaira f1lm4 fut raproduit grica k \t g4n*roait4 da: La BibliothAqua du Parlamant at la Bibliothiqua national* du Canada. Tha imagaa appaaring hara ara tha boat quality poaaibia conaidaring tha condition and lagibiiity of tha original copy and in kaaping with tha filming contract apacificadona. Original copiaa In printod papar uovara ara fnmad beginning with tha front eovar and anding on tha laat paga .vith a printad or llluatratod Impraa- aion, or tha back covar whan appropriata. All othar original copiaa ara filmad beginning on tha firat paga with a printad or iiluatratad impraa- aJon. and anding on tha laat paga with a printad or iiluatratad impraaakin. Tha laat racordad frama on aach microficha ahall contain tha aymbol «^ (moaning "CON> TINUED"), or tha aymbol V (meaning "END"), whichever appiiea. Lea Imagee auh^antae ont At* reproduitea avac le piua grand aoin. eompta tenu do la condition at do la netteti do I'exemplaire fllmi. at tt conformit* avac lea condltiona du contrat da filmago. Lea e»emplairee originaux dont la couverture an papier eet Imprim4e aont filmia an commengant par le premier plat at 1% tarminant aoit par la dami^re pege qui comporte une amprainte d'Impreeaion ou dllluatration. aoit par la aecond plat, aelon le eaa. Toua lea autraa axempiairaa originaux aont filmia 90 commandant par la pramiire page qui comporte une empreinte dimpreeaion ou dllluatration at en terminant par la demiAre page qui comporte une telle empreinte. Un dee aymbolea auivanta apparettra sur la damlAre imege de chaque microficha. seion le cae: le aymboia —»• signifle "A SUIVRE", le aymbole y signifle "FIN". Mapa. plataa, charta. etc.. mey be Aimed at different reduction ratioa. Thoae too large to be entirely included in one expoeure are filmed beginning in the upper left hend comer, left to right and top to bottom, aa many framee aa required. The following diagrama illuatrate ttie method: Lee cartee, planchaa. tableaux, etc., peuvent ttre filmte i dee taux da rMuction diff(ftrents. Loraque le document eet trap grand pour ttra reproduit en un seul cliche, ii eat fllmA i partir de Tangle 8up4rieur gauche, de gauche A droite. et de haut en baa, an pranant la nombre d'Imagee n^ceaaaira. Lea diagrammea auivanta llluatrent la m^thoda. 12 3 1 2 3 4 5 6 I If i y\.i f '> '/'V MY OWN ST OR Y^ ' -»-♦•♦ -4- A OA^]SrA.DIA.lSr CHRISTMAS TALE. By GRODENK. " J TORONTO: A. S* IRVING, Wholesale Agent for the Dominion. 1861). ,/7 //^ /t-u'c^^^ ^^: _Z^. i Entered according to Act of the Pai'liament of Canada, in the year One Thousand Eiglit Hundred and Sixty-nine, by Johk Ross Robbrtso.v, and Jamb.s B. Cook, m the Office of the Minister of Agriculture. ■• \ ■ »1w TO THE READER. The story that I toll in the following pages ia one of Canadian every day life. It contains nothing sensational— nothin^r excitinw— but IS true to the letter. If it instructs or amuses I shall be satisfied. I am aware that in publishing this story I shall encounter much ci-iticism, and perhaps some rebuke; for the Canadian who enters on the field of literature has many obstacles to overcome. All I ask is "nothing extenuate, nor set down aught in malice." I am willing to face public judgment, in the hope that my small effort may be successful, and may help to induce other Canadians to follow in my footsteps, and assist in building up a literature of our own, more healthy in its tone, and less injurious to the young readers of our country than the great bulk of the novels annually imported from other lands. Toronto, December, 1801). Thk Authoe. ">^ pi C N T E N T 8 CHAPTER _ /.--First Ai.i.oam..co on any Stage ''^"? ''• — t^liiuigcH and TruublcH ... L III.— (i<H).l-l)yt«t(iMy Old JI,„„o '.'.'.[ ,9 IV.~My Days lit Si'linol IK v.— Tho Heaviest Loss of all To JJ Vl.-Tl.e Story „f Mr. mekcr ..'.....'..". oi ti ,^YJj-~Ne\vs from Homo and the llcsidt 94. I Vm.-Out intheWorklAlono it «« IX.-MothorOutter'H College. A Turn of tho'wheoi.".". 3() X.— Messrs. Jamby and Jubb "" 00 XL— Another Turn of the Wheel.... ^7 • < >fn.— Mescrs. Hardy and Adam.s [". 4/, II Xlir.—Sinswick Cottage JT, .! ^X'~''^" *^''^ Friend'in 11 New (Jharacter.'.'.' a^ <| XV.— Our Dinner Party t^. u XVr.— Re-appearanconf Mr. Meeker... '..".".■.■.' .'■".' r^ XVII.-Tho iJachelors' Hall ^7 XVIII.—Sunshino and Shadow.... ri II XTX.— Becau,so Ho was Wild '..'.'.'.'.'.'.'.'. 04 ^^^■■"•^'u'^ Donlo vey'8 Defence, and what canio' of " it" ".'.".' 07 XXII.. -Florence Jarvis .. Li II xxiii.-Love ;,■;.•:.■;;;; i,^ XXIV.— Richard Donlevev, iii.b. oi XXV .-Gasher's Grief...;.... ^1 II xxvi.-EUen Montcriotf ::;:: ^* '• v^^Tf!-""^'''' ^i'"* "/ *'^° ^^""•■'« ''^ •^•'^'"by &Jubb .■.■.■::.■::.■;;: »6 -^-^\.Hi- — Gn.s. C.ardcner no u '^^'' '~S'^* "' •"" ^^^'^ "^yorU once' nVore '.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.'. qa ^^X--Mary Meeker makes a Change on < < x^Vv^^f •"?.'"', ^"h^ «l'.""ldcr i,t Dorley House 102 " XXmCsebl " ^'''""^^^''-<-'''^«*">g tlie Die .'.'.■.■.■.■.".■■.',■.■.■.■.■ 105 II xVxiv;-ALmg the Euckies ::::;::: ;?? " XXXV.-The Interview ;" u ^^JJ^Vr—'^^''' Donievey Reunion.:.':;.':::::;.:: Jn " XXXVII.-The Sleighing Party "A I xxxviii.-Tho Advice of Love :::::: }?? .! XXXIX.-mat Ellen Moncrieff's Note's'aid::. ;:;:;;; 126 ^^^■"P''^ ^*^^ "^ Gaslier's Nurse 1 oq XL).— Revelations ;i^ it Arrrr t x i los •« V r Ttt •— ]^'^«t -^rPearance of Richard AVinstanley 105 AL/lll. — Death ,'„ XLIV.-Florence Explains. ..:::::: S XLV.-Conclusiun . jff 144 ■f PRINTEU IIY llOBKr.TSON & ("OOK, r>AU.V TlU.KdHAPH PUBLlSIUNIi H')U.^I',, BAY STKI;KT, TOHOXTO, ONI'. } t MY OWN STORY. (ilAI'TKll I. VIRNT AITKARA.MV. oX ANY STAi^K. "A loiiiarkiibly fine (;!iil<l," s;ii<l tlio Doctor. "Tlioiirottiimt biihy I'vchocii lliimimny !i day," luliled tli« old luinic. "A dear, littlo, diirliiii^ of ii duck," o.\- tlainicd Polly Ann, tlm si'rvant <>f nil work. ".Just like all tlio l)alii(:« tvcr 1 hoc; though ho nniy bo nnoitniinon liandsonio Monio day when ho'n bigyer,"' s.iid a young man in hoino-fliiun. Dear reader, thefio exiirossions wcro made use of many years ago. 1 was jire- Bent at the time, but my mental facultie.s were linrdly Hutllciently deveIo[)ed to nn- dorstand their imimrt, or appreciate the compliments they contained. Jn the nords of the head of the chapter, it was the occasion of "mytirst a[ipcari',nce im any stage," I was the "rtno child," the "pretty baby," and the "dai ling littlo duck." I was very young at the time, ((uito a youth I might Ha^', inasiuuch as my hour.s had not nu)ubercd as many us mv years now do. All unconseiouB of Hie remarks that were being made on my jierBonal appear- ance, I hay in the nur.^e'n arm?, v.rapped up very comfortably, I. have no (htulit, and performing a series of gymmi.sticii, a.s Polly Ann has often informed me, (juite remarkable in one of my tender hours, and youthftd ajjpearance. My lungs were in gfK)d order, even at that early day, and in the most intelligible manner I coidd conceive I attempted to make myself heard and understood. That 1 was heard, n<i one ever denied, but that I v>as under- stood admits of many doubts. My voca- hularly was exceedingly limited, but, thougli my gestures were numerous, and 1 believe very ajipropriate, my rcinuirks wore only faintly appreciated. This J have always regretted, because, lieing a polite, though bashful individual, I feel convinced that, at the time referred to, 1 was en- deavoring by use of the very limited means at my disposal, to thank the company, from the Doctor down, for the Hatte" ing notice they took of me, and the kind re- marks tliey were pleased to pasH upon my appearance. Since then, however, I havo thanked them all many tim(>8, and perlmpn that will nuike ni) fur my ai>paront want of politeness at tlio jieriod mentioned. As I said, this occurred very many years ago, the exact tinm I need not specify. My countrj-, like myself, was in its infancy. The grand old forests, which now are nearly gone, then bordered all oiu" lakes and rivers. The hunter set Ids traps, and trailed tho wood*, where now the peaceful farm houso stands. The red man, "native and to tho manor born," was gazing in mute astonishment at tho , incoming shoals of his pale face brethren, before whom ho was slowly retiring to I other wilds. C'lusteni of rude cottages ' hero and fhcro dottod tho land, whero ; now nourishing towns and busy cities are. Steamboats had Tiot ploughed our waters; '• loc(miotives had not rattled over our country ; the hum of machinery had not t disturbed tho uid)roken fiolitndo of een- I turies ; great marts of trade had not ' sprung up ; nor liad education found tho I hold in the land which now it happily hold.'^. (,'ivilization was only coming in, or at Iciist had made but little headway in ; tho tlien "far west," where 1 first saw tho I light of day. It was murching on, how- ! ever, over the lake nnd over tho river ; : over tho moor-land and over tho forest, ■ and before it were retiring, slowly, sullenly I and silently, the red man of the native I wihls, and all tlu! barbaric customs which ! for centuries had been his. Onward it was moving, ever westwaixl — westward — I westward — over every ol)staclo, tlirough every opposition, across every barrier. 1 Nothing could stop it; nothing eoulil stay lit; nothing could ched; it. "(Jod said, I Lf( tlu'ir be Jiijht, and fhrrc i'V(.» llijhi." \ In tho western part of (ianada, wiiere j is now a splendid country, rich in .agri- 1 cultiiro and manufactiu'es, I was born. I My father was, or rather had been, an j olticcr in the British army. For one ! oecui)ying that position he was poor, being ; the younger son of a large family, and I having little more than his i)ay to live on. ' He succeeded in di.stingui8hing himself, however, somewhat, in Indip, and when on the shady side of forty gained Ixis MY OWN STORY. majoiity. IlcturniiiK homo uliortly after- wanU with hia rrgiimmt, lio iiiiinied, retirfd .)ri half i>ay, (iiul having received a grant of land froiii tho Hovoniineiit in tlio tlioii wiltU of WoHtern (Canada, hii K'ft hotiio and friends, crosHed tlio Atlantic, and took iiit liis roHideiice in tho " vast wildornusH, as it indeed wiw. A few other half-i>ay oflicorH, with thoir faniilien, accompanied him, an :i1ho n number of mcchanicrt and farm lahorerH, and thun they established a little c<dony of them- aelvoB. Tho part of tho country in which they Bc'tlod was not entirely barren of civiliza- tion. Here and there was a Hottler, clearinK away tho mighty f.ire.-it, and openini,' up iho country I'lr the ^ntxX of those who were to come after him. In one place a few strajiKlini,' cottiyjen were l^ouped to!j;ether, and this wa.i called a town. It had itH school house, its church, and tho few worksh<;ps and storcrt neces- sary to 8\ipply tho wants of tho inhabitants. It was, in fact, in every way simihir to tlio back woods Canadian villages of tho present day, e.xceptiny that tho houses were a little more primative in appearance. The Jndians still lin;^ered arountl tlie country, or at least degenerate specimens of tho race, whoHO lovo of "iiro water" wan greater than their attachment to tlie free, roving life of their fnre-father.s. They huntod and trapped, certainly, but the entire products of tho chaso were bartered off to white men, as bad iis themselves, for a few gaUons of rum, tho thirst for which seciinH ho unquenchable in the ; Indian nature. They were a quiet, harm- ' less, useless net, who seemeil to liave entirely lost all tho jiride and love of free- ; dom,whieliformso]ieculiaracharaetei-istic of tho race in their i)rimativo state. They ; did not interfere v.itli the Hettlors in any i way ; and so Umii as they kept to thviu- j selves, the settlori liad n.i desire to inter- 1 fero with tlieni. Tho locality in which tho settlement was formed is a tine, lioiirisliing, W(!;iltliy ^ district now, and were I. to descrilw it fully, numy of my readers v/ould, [ urn .sure, reco;^Miize it. 1 have no desire to do so, however, as it ia not necessary to my story. Many of tho persons to be here- inafter mentioned are still living, and perhai)3 mij^^ht not thank mo for jiarauin;,' them befctro the world in this way, es- pecially as 1 have not sought nor obtained their permission. In point of ago my parents wore liiixdly suited for each other, at least tlie \vdrld said so. My father was somewhat over forty when he married, while my mother had not reached half that age. In all other respects, however, I have every reason for believing that the union was a happy t>ne. My mother, as well as I can remember I lior, WAK good, kind, h>ving and confiding, I hioking up to her husband and tnisting I in him with that rolianco aiul conlidonco I very froipiently foun<l where tho husband I is jjrcatly tho senior. Sho lovod him well I and truly, a« she abiimlantly iirovod by I deserting the comforts of an I^iiiglish homo and tho society of dear friends, to accoiu- ; pany him to th(! wilds of Western ('anada, ! whoro everything was rude and unctdti- vated, the very opposite of wliat she had been accuHt(»mod to. 'i'he long military carocT of my father had nuide liim strict, firm and soldierly in his habits, and while all those around him and under his con- trol were governed and ndoil with military regularity and [irecision, to his young wifo he was everall'ectionate, tender and kind. She was his itlol tho love of Ids maturcr years, and projialily tho first real lovo of Ids life. Her Comfort and lukppinoss wore his only care, 'j'hough not rich, as tho ^ world goes, ho had full an<l plenty of I everything. In those days tho wants of jtho iidiabitants of Canada wore few and simple. Tin; forest, the farm and the lakes furnished them with all they retiuirod. They might aonu^tiuies ronu!nd»er tho ' luxuries of Ein'ope, and tho retlnemcnts j of their former life, but they sighed not [ for them, having voluntarily resigned ; tlieni for tho nulcT c.oniforts svith which ! they were .surrountled in their new home. j L'p to the time of my birth, as I have I boon tolil, tho only drawliack to my pa- ! rents' hapiunes* was that Ihey were with- , out children. Tliey had lieen fully ten i years marr'.ed and, as yet, no little ono ' had a])i)eared to bltus the union, and to whom they could look forward as the lioir of their v/ealth they \vere building up. The joy and hajipincss, therefore, whicli my entrance into the world brought my parents may be imni.jiued. At last their wishes were fulfilled, and the desires of their hearts satisfied. The longlooked-for heir" had come. No wonder I was pro- nounced ;i "fine child," and a perfect prod- igy <if infantile beauty. Had f been the most puny, dcliealc mitiMif humanity that (,verapipe;irod, they would have))raiscd mo, and have considered me perfect. Fortun- atel}', however, I was fully deserving of the compliments i)aid me, if I can believe the testimtmy of disiutere.sted persons wluv had the distinguished privilege of g.azing on mo at that early jieriod of my exist- ence. It is no matter of wonder that, under these cireumstanues, there should be great rejoicings over my birth. Major Hardy Was the leading man of the district, a sort of local governor, to whom all looked up and whom every one respected; and it was, therefore, only natural that the birth of his heir aho\dd occasion nnivensal joy. There was a grand fote, as I have beeu MY OWN 8TOUV. told, oil tlui lawn in front of thn hiiiiH;c yi)iiiif{ folk ilaiii'i'il Mid nhiik, mkI "liiwl u jiu-rry tl'iy," while tlm old |iuo|)li) lookud uii mid i^iijoytitl the Hconii, or Hatuiiart ivtul talkud of tlittir foriiuT honu.'s ln^yoiid Iho Hiia, uiid of tiiu old frifiid.'f imd doar oiioh tliuy Iwul left liohiiid. Ami thus was my untruiu'i) mion this "viiUiof toura" cclo- briited . Moiith.H p.'iMscd a\vi\y, nml from n puling infant, I Ih'C'iiiu) ii pnittliny l)oy. I was very hiiii|iy, 1 ciui reiihimtnir — i)uttod and Hpoiled l>y 111! —my fatlior took ])rido in me ; my di.:>ir mother doivtod on mo ; Polly Ann wor.shippod nio ; whilo tin- youn.!,' mun in homt'.s]iiin di<iplHyod his ftfrection hy trruisforming liim!ielf into i\ boast of hunliMi, on evury occasion, for my speuiikl henffit. Wo worn vt'ry, vory liaiipy '" '""' I'^i'ii- ativo C'luadiaii honu' ; 'out it did not la«t. One diiy our joy whm lirokon in upon, and then I knew my fir.it groat Horrovr. I wan too young to fool its full weight, and yet at this diHtaiioo of time I can remombor liow my little hoiwt aclioil, when I liuew liow mnoh I had lost. I was curried up to my father's room from play onn briglit, sunny evening. The windows wore durkeiiod, and the whole house WHS hiislied into an unusual (piiet- noss. The old Doctor was there, looking solemn and sad. At my father's bod side my niotliiT kuolt. As 1 crept to hor side, she dasjiod me to lior hosirt in one Ion;;;, nilent o;ulir:icc, and as hor warm kisses were jilaood ujiou niy lijis, I folt some tear dro])S olin^'in;^ to my cheeks. I liad never hoou hor woej) before, for oi;r house had always lioon happy, auil 1 folt that lier sorrow must uoiv indeed bo groat, or those tears would not bo tlii;ru. Tiuuigli I knew not why, I wcjjt too. Then I was lifted uiioii the bod where my father lay. His face was very pale, and as 1 kissed his lips, I folt that they wore cohl and clammy. He Biniled faintly as he looked np at i:io, and then placing his mouth to my ear, he wliispored softly, so tliat none but I heard !us words ; " Cioil bleus you, my cliild," he said, '• God bless you. 1 am going away from you — away to that bright laiul in the skies, that I have told you of, whore God and His anuels live 1 will never, never C(uno back, i would like to be with you always, my darling hoy, but 1 cannot. God has called mo in lo'i own good time, and His will, not mine, he done. Nevor forget these words, Hiirry ; they are the last I shall ever siieal: to you. Remember that God to whom 1 am going-love him, honor him, worship him, ami after liim, thy mother, Von may not know what all this means now, but remember my words; bury them in your heart, and ere ^ong God will give you wisdom to uudcr- 2 stitnd them. Deal honestly, u])rifjlitly and justly, with all men, and thou shalt have thy ruward. Love (b>d, and ho shall bless you. Honor thy mother. He loyal to thy kin({ and country. My so doinij thou sh.'ilt win tho favor of thy Heavenly Father, and tho lovo and respect of men. Kiss nio a;][ain, my darling boy. There, there, good-byo, <«od bless you, (iod blosii you." These wore the last words I over hoard from my poor father's lips. I was car- ried from tho room, sobhing and cryin({ bitterly. Polly, tho dear girl, tried to comfort me, but hor ellbrts were very weak. The big tears rolled down hor honest cheeks oven wliile sho was kissing mo and telling mo that I should not weep. Next morning I had no father. In tho following three days the house was dismal and i|uiet, and miserable. 1 can remem- ber wliat a mysterious fooling of awe the unusual stillness had upon me. I know that I had sustained a heavy loss, but I I was not old enough to feel its full weight, ami the most of what grief I did experi- ence was lightened by the wonder I felt at the strangeness of the circumstances by which 1 was surrounded. Then came the funeral, with its long procession of mourning friends ; tho tlreadful looking hearse, with its bhvck, nodding plumes ; the clergyman, with his I robes, looking so much like a ghost as ho { mov<!d around tho little mounds in tho ! (piiot graveyard. Irenu'mber tho solemn 1 tones of his voice, as lie stood at the open I grave and rtjau "I am the Resurrection and the Life," and long were my dreaies ! haunted by tlio hollow sound of the earth falling upon the coflln, while the clorgy- I man saitl "Earth to earth ---ashes to ashes ' ■ -dust to dust;" and then the grave was I was tilled up and rounded, while tho ; irrowil looked silently and solemnly on. I Tlion 1 was taken home a^'ain, whore my j pour mother mot me, weeping and mourn- j ing like one who could not be comforted. ; Then indeed did 1 fool that my father was i gone from mo forever, and that 1 had i sullered my first great sorrow. CHAPTER II. Cn.VNliKH AMU TROUni,KS. At their best, narrativc.3 of childhood are dull and uninteresting, on account of their sameness. As children, even David Coppcrfield and Nichola.i Niokleby would t^i^...,H..,^j fr,-,. f),n .^.••.lill.ln.n' i possess no attractions for tho ordinary I reader, but that the events of their earlier ! years aro depicted by tho genius of a I Dickens. In my early history there w ere ! many circumstances which his pen might make interesting, had ho tho writing of 10 MY OWN STORY. h I I them, but by mo they miist bq p.issod over in silence. 1 prefer to acknowledge my weakneas than to make it evident by attempting to describe that which is beyond my power. The reader, 1 am sure, will thank me for so doing. Five years passed away, and I became a romping, mischief-making boy. Like me, the county grew, and each year added to its wealth, population and importance. Our home was no Ion ;er the quiet, prim- tivo place of my infancy. The village had become a town — the grand old forests had fallen before the w hnan's axe, and all around were the n s of prosperity and improvement. During these years I had been kept at home. Others, even younger than 1, and wliose families were in poorer circumstan- ces, had been sent east to bo educated ; but I was so dear to my mother's heart that she would not part with me. From her my lirat instructions were receiveii, and by her my yoimg mind was pi-epared for all that it was afterwards to drink in. She, however, was not my only instnic- tor. There was a young gentleman, named Richard Winstanley, who hail much to do with my early education. He -was the son of a very ohl friend of my father, and had long been intimate with our family. Our lands joined each other. His father died before my time, and of hia mother I have only a faint recollection. Even before my father's death I can remember Mr. Winstanley as a frequent visitor at our houiie, coming and going almost as one of the family. Ho was a tall, dark-complexioned, black-eyed man, and what the world would call handsome and aristocratic-looking. Yet there was that in his black eye and insinuating manner wliich would make a ch)se observer dread him. He never was a favorite of mine, though it could be notliing more than a childish instinct that taught me to dislike him, for he was ever kind, ()blij^;ing, and even pains-taking, with me. He had little t)r nothing to do, liis father having left him a large property, which w.as constantly increasing in value, and therefore his whole time was at liis disposal. The most of it lie spent with us. He was ever at my mother's side, assisting her with aM'airs of business, and, in fact, taking the entire charge of h.er proj)erty upon himself. There wiis noth- ing singular in this, for he was one of her oldest friends ; ami, situated as she was, it was <mly natural that she should seek and secure the advice and assistance of some one in wliom she had contidence. He aided her in managing her projjcrty — he advised her about financial matters, and no assisted her in educating me. I cannot say that in the last cai)acity, or in any, in fact, ho was at all pleasing to mo. With my mother I was a ready scholar, and from her I was over willing aTid glad to receive knowledge and in- stmci/ion ; but Winstanley I feared and disliked, without knowing why, and from him I would learn nothing. His dark, liandsome face, and i)iercing l)lack eyes, ever inspired me with dread, and made me forget everything I attempted to loam. On the twelfth anniversary of my birth a party was given in my honor. Wo liad a merry day — wo little one?— in romping through the old house and playing our in- nocent games on the green lawn in front, for our yoinig hearts knew no sorrow in those dear times. All the world secaned one huge play-ground, and all before na one scene of pleasure. Wo were a weary lot that night, and I, the youthful host, the most weary of them all. ]'>cfore ten o'clock the happy party was dispersed, and I went to kiss my mother good-night, after seeing the last of my young guests away. She was seated in the drawing-room ahnio, and the moment I appro.iched her she clasped mo in her arms with more fervednoss than usual, and kissed me warmly. It brought 'oack to my mind tliat sad day when at the bed side of my dving father, she had embraced me thus; and now. as then, f felt her warm tears on my cheek as I pressed my lips to hers. "My darling, d.irling boy," she ex- claimed, as she strained me to her breast in a long, loving embrace. As her tears touched my cheek, I drew back my head and looking up at her said, "Mamma, are you very happy to night?" "Yes, darling," she answered, looking astonished at my question. "I am ever happy with j'ou, but especially so to-night, for this the anniversary of the day on which (<od sent you to me." "Do people ever cry Avhcn they are very happy/" I asked. "Sometimes they do, my boy," she said. "Joy as well as sorrow, is frequently ex- pressed in tears. (Jut why do you ask so strange a questicm /" "Because, as I kissed you just now, mamma, 1 felt tears on your cheek," 1 replied. "They were those of joy, darling," she said, kissing me again, "thank Ood I have little cause to shed tears of sorrow." She remained silent for a few moments and I thought she looked very sad for on« who felt no sorrow. "Harry, dear," she resumed somewhat abruptly, "after me whom do you love best?" "Polly," I answered. "I do not mean of those in the house, dear, but of those who come hero," she said, "visitors, like — like Mr. Winstan- ley." - l\ ' ; MY OWN STORY. 11 alio I liavo Iwliat love loURC, she Istan- JJ ' ' O, whom of the visitors do I like best?" I B<'.id in a hesitating way. "Yes," she replied, "take Mr. Win- atanley, for instance. How do you like himi" "I cannot tell you that, mamma," I answered. "And why not, dear?" "Because I do not know whether I like or dislike him," I said boldly. "Kois very kind and good to nie, but sometimes his dark face and the way he looks at me with those bright black eyes of his make me afraid of him." "Afraid!" she exclaimed. "Whyahould vow fear himi" "I cinnot tell," I answered, "but I know that I sometimes do." "Harry," she said very earnestly, "on this day of all others 1 do not like to speak crossly to you, and do not think I intend doing so now. Yet, 1 nuist tell you, my son, that you should not allow yourself to think ill of any persons simply because yon imagine you see something unpleasant in their looks or manner." "I do not think ill of him, mamma," ,1 said, kissing her, "I only fear him sometimes, because I think he looks crossly at UK!." "It is purely imagination on your part, niy darling. Mr. Winstanley loves you very, very much, and you must love him in rt-'turn." " Do you wish mo to love him, mannna V "Yes, darling," she replied, "it will plearse me greatly if you do." "Then mamma, dear, for your sake I will try." " God bless you, my child," she said, clasping me again to lier breast, "God bless you ; for n\y sake you nuist love him, for to mo he has been a kind and faithful friend ; and now, dear, good night. " As I went to my room that niglit, I tliought it very singular that my mother should 1)0 so jiarticular regarding my feel- ings for ?Ir. Winstanle^'. For several montlis. affairs Vi'cnt on ■••V, aiul then a chanae mueli in the old \ came. ( 'no evening, wlien 1 was poinding over | my studios, I received word that my motliev wished to see me in the sitting room. (It was the comfortable old name , wo had for the room in those days.) On ' entering, X found my mother and Mv. I Winstanky tliere, seated near the lire, for it was Gliristmas time, and very cold. "Hany, my boy," my mother said, ai! 1 closed the door, "bring a chair for yourself, and sit here between Mr. Vvin- t.tauley and myself." I (iiiently obeyed, wondering what was going to follow. After a short silence, my motlier said : " You are old enough ncnv, my son, to know something of the world, and have wisdom enough to tinderstand everything that older people may say to you. You are my only child, and young as you are, it is only right that I should take no im- portant step, in which you may be inter- ested, without previously informing you of my intention." At this point, Mr. Winstanley got up and left the room, without speaking. "After much consideration," my mother continued, " and after asking the aid of Heaven, I have resolved upon making an important change in my life — one of the most important I ever made — and I have called you to me this evening that I might tell you of it." A few words more, and no further ex- planation was necessary. I saw it all — I understood everything. 1\Iy nmther con- tinued to speak, but what she said I know not. Her voice was tremulous with emotion, and thoiigh I dare not look up at her, I knew thei'e were tears in her eyes. I heard her in silence, my heart aching bitterly all the while, and when she h.ad finished I kissed her once, then escaping her embraces, I liurriedly left the apartment. As I piissed along the hall to my own room, the faithful I'olly met me. She v/as always my comforter, my friend, my confidant. " Heaven bless the child, "slio exclaimed, as she stooped down to kiss me, "What makes him look so sad 1" "Have you no idea of the reason, Polly ?" I asked. "No, master Harrj', how should I." "I liave boon with mamma and Mr. Whistanley," 1 said, "and there it was that I heard that which now pains me." "God bless you, my cliild," site said warmly, "you are your own father'^ noblo .son. 1 knew it would be this waj' when you came to know all. I always told Bill it would break your young heart." I "But I will not," I said coiu-ageously. 1 " It pains me very much, Polly- more I than anythiiig else I ever knew ; but I I must not allow it to break my heart. My I mother, you know, i.s a better jud'^-e of what she should do than I am, and it ia my duty to obey her and agree with her i in everything." I "The dear, darling child ! " said Polly, [kissing me; "he is ever good, anu obe- dient, and loving. Ho nuist clieer up. This nuiy all turn (Uit for the best. "It may," I said ; "luit I doubt it very much. Something tells me it is all wrong, and tliat it will bring nothing but scjrrow to my mother and mysilf. He liiia always been good and kind to Uie, and I should like him, but 1 cannot. I wiah, oh ! how 1 wish she would not marry ihim." 12 MY OWN STORY. "It, may seem \rroiig to you, Master Harry," Polly replied, in a comforting tone, "and 1 cannot wonder at that, for it seems -wrong to myself; but wo may both he mistaken. Your mamma is a good, dear, kind creature, and will do nothing; that she does not think right. Kest assured she feels she is doing noth- ing more than her duty in taking this step, or she would never take it. You are t lo young, sir, and 1 too ignorant to understand everything wo may see or hear. Leave all to God. liely on Him and He will aid and comfort you." The big tears rolled down her kind face us she spoke. Her good words and loving manner touched my heart ; and as she kissed me, and told mo to cheer up, I hid my face on her breast and wept bitterly — the first tears I had shed since hearing that dreadful news. Poor Polly tried to comfort me as best she could, and then leading me to my own room, she left me there alone. About twii months later, Mr. Richard Yt'instanley became my step-father. The ■wedding was a very (juiet aflair, to which only a few nKJ.st intimate friends were invited. Islj- mother, I remember, looked very beautiful ; and yet, while she re- ceived the congratulations of her friends, there was something in her manner which made me think that even then her heart smote lior for the step she had taken. CHAPTER in. GOOD BYK TO MY OLO HOME. Several months passed away, and during that time I liad every reason to regret that my mother had been so weak as to place a second father over me. And now, when it was too late she hourly saw the folly of what she had done. From the very moment that he became the head of our house, Mr. "NVinstanley as- sumed and exercised an authority to which we hod before been strangers. In doing so, I sup'pose he only did liis duty; but he did more tli.-m liis right, or at least he per- formed it in a way which to me seemed cruel and tyrannical. He ruled the Imuse- hold with a rod of iron. To my motlier, I cannot say that he was ever har.sh and cniel ; yet his conduct was in strong con- trast to her kind, gentle, cnntiding manner. He exorcised ai;thority over her as over every one else, but he did it in a milder ■way. His word was law, and my mother soon di:;eovered that it was utterly useless to attempt to oppose it. I had not been mistaken, young as I was, in my estimate of him. He was a passionate, F,elf-willed, bad tenii)ered man, who woidd submit to no dictation, be guided by no advice, and who took delight in making all around him fool his power. With iiie he was particularly severe- He knew that I had long disliked him, and now, that I was in his hands, he pro- ceeded to take revenge upon me. In less than aweek after his marriage, ho reproved my mother for her excessive kindness to me, and told her that by such conduct she was spoiling me — that, petted as I had long been, I would grow up a useless, good- for-nothing fellow, unless he was allowed the management of nio. My mother did not give him permission to undertake my training, but he assumed it, and from that moment I was miserable. He at- tempted to rule mo with sternness and rigor ; but free and unrestrained as I had long been, I would not tamely submit. If he was stern, I was stubborn. I dis- puted his authority. I said I would obey him in nothing unless 1 thought it right ; that I would do just as I saw lit, and as I had done before he became an inmate of our house. My mother I was willing to obey and ])lea3e, but in him I recognized no authority whatever. This opposition on my part, as may be 8ui)posed, brought punishment upon me. Winstanley was not the man to be con- quered or foiled by any one, least of all by a boy. I was frequently sent to bed s'lpperless, ov locked up in my room for hours at a time, or given tasks to learn which were far beyond my capacity, or punished in other ways. Still I held firm and refused to recognize any authority on the part of the man whom I looked upon as my enemy and persecutor. Time only increased my troubles. My mother several times remonstrated in a mild way, and begged her husband to treat me witli more kindness; but she was told to leave the management of the wayward, stubborn boy to him, and he would bring him right yet, and remove all the bad traits which, he said, her folly and weakness had occa- sioned. A t times wlien ho was not by, my mother would comf(n't and pet me; but of liini she had such an unaccountable dread that she was most guarded in her manner (jf apeak- ii,g of or t.) me in his presence. She v/as seldom, indeed, to me, as the motlicr of other days. In all my trouble I had one friend, true, and faithful, and firm. Now, that 1 was suffering wrongs atthehand.^ of others Polly, if possible, v,-as more kind and loving than ever. She did not fear Mr. Winstanley, and was even bold enough to tell him so on more occasions than one. So heartil}' did she detest him that she would have left the house but that slie so strongly loved my mother and myself. "Tlie poor, dear creature," she would say, "I have been with her many a long -^'f: 1 ,.1 )tlier she U .ih3 v.as ;r of end, Kit I ther-' ami 3ir. h to Olio, i she 10 so ould long MY OWN STORY. 18 year, now. She's not tho happy beinj^ she onco was; nf)r ia this house tho merry phict! it usud to 1)0. IJiit I mil detennineil to remain hero. Mr. Winstanloy won't tlrivo luo away. His crnelty is tho only thing that keeps me here, for tlie dear mistrfcsa wants all tho comfort I in my poor way can give hor, and she shall have it." Mr. Bill Buckle, tho yonng man in hoine-spnn, attempted to induce Polly to change her mind, but his ctt'orta were not crowned Avith success. Mr. Buckle had designs upon Poll}'. Ho had been "court- ing" lier as long as T ccmld remember, and 1 don't know how long before. He was a blacksmith, and walked over to our kitchen, from his shop, three times a week as regularly as tlie sun went down. He would sit in the kitchen and make love to Polly by playing with the cat, and so long had lie been thus engaged that during his courtship he plnyed w\ih several gonera- tifins of tabbies. Ho was a big, burly, good-natured follow, with very little to say, but loving our Polly with a devotion I have never seen equalled. He lived in a nice comfortable little cottage, of which his mother had charge, and was a well-to- do, hard working fellow. He was a most peculiar lover and possessed ot the patience •of Job, inasuuich as he had waited years and years for Polly, and was still willing to wait until she saw fit to give him her hand. About once a month ho would refer to the ffuestion of matrimony by re- marking tij Polly that tho cottage was in good order, and tliat tho "old woman Avould be happy to resign in her favor." To which the procrastinating Polly would reply in tho words of the old song, " Wait a little longer." Mr. Buckle accordingly waited, and went on playing with gene- ration after generation of cats, with a patience wortliy of commendation. To Polly ami Mr. Buckle all my tribu- lations and troubles were known, and from them I received every condolence and comfort. As not unfreciuently happens in life, however, their kindness only increased my misery, and finally resulted in greater trouble than any I had yet known. Mr. Winstanley (I never could bring myself to call him "father," and even now I can only speak of him by name) several times ordered me to associate less with Polly and the other servants ; but, notwithstanding his threats, I continued to sjiend all my spare hours with them, they being really the only true friends I had. One evening when I was with them, he came in and ordered mo to my own room. Jt being earlier than my usual bed time I refused to go. In a moment his face grew livid with rage, and walking quickly up to mo he seized mo by tho ai'm and proceeded to lead mo from tho room. I resisted with all my power ; but my eliorts, of course, were useless. He car- ried mo forcibly to my own room, and locked mo in. The mortification I felt at receiving such treattnent in tho prosenco of tho servants, enraged ine, and I deter- mined to submit no longer. The moment tho dot>r was locked I kicked against it furiously, and the whole house resounded with tho noise I made. 1 had given vent to my feelings in this way for about ten minutes when the df)or was opened and Mr. Winstanley entered. Without speaking, he seized me firmly — drew a largo strap from his pocket, and inHictod upon me a most unmerciful beat- ing. My wild screams brought my mother and Polly to my assistance, and by them I was rescued from tlie grasp of the infuri- ated man. This was the first beating [ ever received, and as I lay in my bed that night, sick and sore, I made up my mind tliat it was tho last Mr. Winstanley would ever inflict upon me. A few days later I was told that my mother and Mr. Winstanley wished to see me in the library. On entering the room I found him sitting at a desk with an open letter in his hand, while m;' mother was standing at the window, looking out upon the lawn. She did not look around as I entered ; and though she was in such a position that I could not see her face, I felt sure that she was, or had recently been weeping. "Well, sir," Mr. Winstanley said, as I approached liim, "have you succeeded in recovering that amiable temper of yours yet ?" "I did not know that 1 had lost it," I answered. "Perhaps not," he said. "Youths possessing such a temper as you l\;ive sel- dom know Avlien they are in the wrong, and still more seldom acknowledge it." "Wlien I am in the wrong, sir," I boldly answered, " I am free to confess it ; but so long as I know that I am right, I shall not submit, if I can avoid it, to any punishment." " It is wonderful that you should (pialify your language in such a way," he said with a sneer. "My training of you is already producing good results, it seems." "Tlie very opposite, IMr. Winstanley, is the ti-uth," I said. " You know, .ind my mother knows, that before you assu- med authority in this house no one had reason to complain of mj' temper. I do not suppose that I am any better than other boys of my age ; but, at least, no one ever dared to chastise mo but you." "Exactly," he added "no one darod to chastise you because there was no one in rw 14 MY OWN STORY. the house who had tho courago to do ao, Tho rod was apiired luid tlio cliild Hi)uilt. In after life Master Harry Hardy, you will thank nic for what I liavo done." " Do notdeouivo yourself with any such imi>ression," I answered, " I am old en(jnyh to know right from wrontj. 1 know when I should bo punished and ■\vhcii I Buould not. When I am dcserv- iui^ of chastisement let it he inflicted \ipon me ; but when my lieart tells me that 1 am iin.ocont, I will not tamely submit to tlie cruelty of you or any one else." '•«.)!i, indeed." " And more tlian that, air," I continued, warming as I siwko, " whether I am deserving of it or not, you has'c no right nor authority to punish nie. You may usurp such authority, as you did the other day, and though 1 must submit, itiabe- caiLse of my weakness smd not because I recognize your right." '■ i'ou grow eloc^uent for one of your years," ho snecringly said. '' i am old enough to fjpoak my mind," I answered, "and to raise my voice against vhat 1 feel to bo oppres.sion aiul wrong." " Do you nioan by that, sir, that I have wronged you i" he asked in an angiy tone. " Yea, I do,"l replied boldly, for in the prssenoe of my mother, 1 felt that I had a safeguard. " In what way ?" he a.-ikcd. " In many ways, but especially in beat- ing me the other day when I did nut de- serve it." '"You did deserve it, and richly, too." ''I did not; and had I received that inuii.shment from my father, let alone from one who usurps hia position, 1 woidd Lave said that it was wrong." "Ho looked at me fiercely, a:ul for a moaiont 1 thought he was going to strike jne. If such were his intention, however, he restrained himself, and turning to my mother, said — "Perhaps this will convince you, Amelia, of the truth of my words » What do yon think can bo the temper of a boy who speaks in such language to one occupying iu;> tiosition /" ** Harry," iny mother said, very mildly, "you slioidd not speak in such a manner. Don't you know that it is very wrong "' "I do not know that it is wrong, mother," I answered, "I was beaten arid abused without cause; and, a'3 you have yourself taught me, even the poor, creep- ing worm will turn if you tread upon it." ' ' xVnd who, sir, in this house has wrong- ed you!" Mr. Winstanloy asked, in a tone of su]ipressed rage. ' ' You have, and no one knows it better than yourself," I replied. '• Take care how you trifle with mc," he said, with a threatening shake of hia hand. "Do not think you can impose on mc because your mother hapiicns to be present." " I was not so foolish," I answered with provoking calmness, "as to think that even tho i)resonco of a mother would jjrovcnt you from abusing her son." Ho sprang up (piickly, a.s if li-) were going to strike mo, but in an instant my motiier was at Ids side restraining him. "Richard, llichard," she cried, with tears in her eyos. "for God's sake— for my sake — do not lay your hand upon liim." " How am I to stand such consummate impudence," he exclaimed, "if I du not punish him as he deserves?" "Ho may deserve it, Richard," she aaid, " but spare him for mo." "Ho has been too long spared," he answered, "and that is why he has the hardihood to use such language to mc." "Ho is but a boy, my husband," she mildly said, "and does not know thj full meainng of what he saya." "Young as he is, ho has villainy enough in him for a dozen," ho said, looking iiercely towards me. " But for my sake, Richard, you must ftirgive him." "Thi'i onco I will," he rejdied doggedly, "but let him bear in mind, that if ho again provokes me, not even yiuir presence or your interference will save him from a just puni.shment." ' ' I will answer for him, that ho will not again give you cause to be aiigry witii )iim. Will you, my boy," she asked, turning to me. "I have not said anything for whicli I should be sorry," I replied, feeling tliat 1 was boing greatly imposed upon. " I have spoken nothing but tho truth, and nothing but wh.at I feel ; but for your sake, mother, I will endeavor to be a little nioro guarded in my language." "There, do you see the rebellious spirit of tho fellow/" Mr. Winstanley asked. "hi the whole province there is not an- other boy who W(mld speak in such a v>-ay." "There is not one who ever had the same reason," I said. '! Harry," my mother said, with more sternness than before, "you must not make such replies. I am responsible for your good behavior, and I aak you again to be more careful in your language." " I ask your pardon, mamma," I meekly said, "and hereafter I will try to saj' nothing that can displease you." "That's right," she answered, "and now listen to what we have to s.ay to you." Tolling me to sit down she returned to the window find seated herself with her back to Mr. Winstanloy and myself. "As you have promised to conduct your- self witli something like propriety," my step-father said after a short silence, "I will endeavor to tell you why you have i ) r i MY OWN STORY. 15 !■' your- ', "I have boon culled ti> this iiitorviow. Your mother and I h:>vo coiiiu to tho conclusion thiit it ia high time you wore sent to some place H'hero you may receive thoso inatructions wliich you do not appear to bo dosii'oua of recoiviii;^ at homo. Wore you like other l)oy:i in your temper and conduct there would bo no iiecesaity for sending you away for this purpose for a year or two yet; but as you will not improve your mind hero, you must t,'o where you will be compelled to do so. Wo have, therefore, decided to send you to the Grammar School, r.t G ." Ho i)au,Hed for a moment, and during tho silence 1 could j)lainly hear the half- aujjpressed sobs of uiy i)oor mother, as she sat at tlie v/iudow with her faco turned away from us. ''At that iiialit\ition," ho continued, "You will have every (jpportunity of im- proving your mind, and of iitting your.'ielf for your po.sition iu life. But let me tell you ouoe for all, tliat while you are there you will have to show less of that vicious temper of yours, if you would avoid a soro back and i)rcsorve a proper standing among your fellows. This i;) all I have to say to you on the subject now. All the necessary preparations for your departure will be made at once, and on ]NI(inday morning next, you will start for ." Without furtlicr remark he arose and loft the room. The moment wo wore alono my mother arose from her seat at the window, and coming to me where I sat nhe clapped me in her arms and kissed me affectionately, while the warm tears fol- lowed each other in silence down her pale cheeks. Then siio talked to nie, long and oarnoatly, indearand kindly terms — speak- ing onl}' as a mother can speak. Her sweet words, and gentle voice alt'ected me deeply, and it was no wonder that my tears were iuingle 1 with her own. She was no party, she said, to sending me away from home. Mr. Winstanle}' desired it, and she could not object, though she had made every effort to induce liim to allow mc to remain in the old house as before. She cheered me, however, with tho consolation that though absent from her, and my homo, I would be improving my mind and prepar- ing myself for wliatever position iu life I might l)c called upon to till. And, then, when the holidays came round — those days so dear to the heart of every school-boy — 1 would come home and be ever so Inippy with her and my old playmates. And thus wo sat, my mother and I, and had a long, long talk. It was pain- ful to think of leaving her from whom I had never been i)artcd, even for a day. Though years liave passed since then, I still remember how sincere wera tho tears I shed, and how very, very sid was my heart. CHAPTER IV. MY DAT.S AT SCHOOL. In those days the town of was one of tho largest and moat important places in tho province. It had long boon settled, ccmtainod considerable wealth, a thrifty population, and prided itself upon its social grades. C , however, wa.^ locally famous as a seat of learning, and therein lay its chief importance. Scluxds, in tlujse times, wero not to be foinid at every man's door, as they hapi)ily now are. Nearly every settlement, it is tnio, had its school-master, who — "Kt^nriMl ttm yDiilliful niiii'l, Anil tauglil till! yoiiii,' idea liow to shoot," in A log hut of modest dimensions and unpretentious appearance. Very little, however, was taught therein but the simple rudiments of our language. Read- ing, writing and arithmetic were tiie three great branches ; and beyond these, many of tho masters themselves would have found much difliculty in proceeding.— Hero and there a teacher was to be found ca- pable of imparting instruction in tho higher branches, and possessing oven a smatter- ing of the cIa.S3ic3 ; but such "learned men" were very scarce. There was little call for them. The people were so taken up with tho work of improving tho land, and clearing tho countrj', that they had very little time to devote to mental im- provement. As soon as a boy was strong enough to wield an axe or hold a jdough, his schooling days were over, and to all intents and purposes he liocame a man. Very freciuently the school-master was a farmer iu a small way, or a tradesman of some kind, who would work at his calling in the summer, and open school iu the winter. From such as these, and in this way, the children of tho early .settlers of Canada received their education. There wero, however, a few really good schools in the Province. Perhaps the chief of these was at C . Its head- master was a man of sound learning — a graduate of an old country University. To this man Canada is deeply indebted in many ways, but especially in the matter of education. Ho was a gentleman of refinement, polish, and sound scholastic attainments ; and yet a strict, and oven hard master, if all the stories which, even to this day are told of him, are true. Why a man of his charaotor and education took up his abode in tho Canada of those days, is a queBtii>:i I will not attempt to answer. His school was nearly as great a feature in the land as would bo a Uni- versity in the North-West Territory to-day. He had a hard struggle of it at first, but by perseverance ami industry ho prospered ; and in tho course of a few years had a large and flourishing school, 10 MY OWN STORY. compoHcd of the suns of the woiiUliier | puoiili; (if the [ii'iiviiico. One chirk, clriz/ly, iiiicoinfiirtahle Tuor- ; day moniiiig, I took my seiit in the coveri-d \ wiigon, whicli did (hity im a stage coauh, ! and Htai-ted for (! . Feehiig lliat it j was not manly to weep in the iireHunoe of \ stranv,a'rs, 1 liriished my tears away, and i tried to forget the heavy sorrow tiiat j ■wiigiiefl npou my lioart. It wast a painful etlort, however, for do wliat 1 would, tlie j sad, palo face of luy motlier woidd rise up , before me, a:id I eould almost feel her last long loving kiss on my lips ; and then ' the tears wouhl force themselves into my eyes, anil 1 would have to liido my face to C(>nceal my sorrow. Hy degrees the ■ novelty of my position wore away my i grief, and the new and strange scenes '; through which I was passing attracted my j curiosity. In looking around the coach, j I found it contained hve passengers hf-Kides mys 'If. At my side there was a man who I BCeined to lie a country sho[ikeeper. In the seat behind me there were a farmer j looking man and his wife, and on the seat in front were a gentleman and a boy about ! my own age. J-ietween the latter and j nij'self sundry masonic glances had jiasaed, | and I Avas on the point of sjieakingto him | when his father addressed me. I "Well, Master Harry," ihe .said, "how| doyoii like your ride this damp morning." ''Not very well, sir," I answered, v/on- dering who he Avas and how he had learned my name. " It certainly is not a pleasant morning for a ride," he added, as ho looked out at j the 'drizzling rain, "though it might be I worse. I met your father, or step-father I should say, as you were getting into the coach this morning, and he requested me to have an eye to you during the journey. 1 am going to G , and thus we will be together all the way, and if I can help you in any manner, it will afford me much i pleasure. " j 1 thanked hiui as be.st I could, and then } ho continued :— I "This is uiy son, Charles Courtly. He is going to .school at C ,and therefore, you and he will bo companions. Charles, '. give your hand to blaster Harry Hardy. The young gentleman extended his hand ; and I shook it shyly. | " And now that you know each other," Mr. Courtley added, " I advise you to ; become friends at once. It will reiiuire all your united efforts to carry you safely through the .school, or things are not in this respect the same here as they are in England. Charley has been at the school before and knows all about it, and in my younger days a friend of that kind Avas alAA'ays a good thing for a noAv boy. Hoav is this matter done at C , Charley ? Docs the now boy, liaA-e a hard time of it?" " Sometime."!, Bir," Charley annwered. " How did you got along duiing your first week '/" " Hadiy enough, sir, "('Inn ley answered with a laugh, " I had to light about half the boys in the school of myoAvii aL;e ; but having been fortunate enotigh to get tlio best of most of them, 1 was not aftei'AVurds interfeied Avith." "You see what is in fitore for ymi, Harry," Mr. Courtly said, turning to me, '• You must bo prepared to stainl up for your rights, or you Avill lose them all, HoAvever, judging from your <ippi!aranco, I do not think you will tauuly alloAV your- self to be imiioscd upon. You are a stout, strong lad, and havo deterininatio'i in your eye." " [ am not inclined to be (|uarrelsoiue," I said, modestly, "but I will stand up for my right.s rather than allow others to de- prive me of them." "That's right," Jlr. Courtly said, ap- provingly," I would ei!co\nage no boy to seek a ipiarrel, Vmt if my o\wi son idhiwcd himself to be imiioscd upon Avithoiit re- senting it, I AV(juhl conceive it to be my duty to punish him for his cowardice, I'lace yourself under his protection, or rather aa upon his advice, and 1 feel sure you Avill hold your oAvn Avith your school- fellows." The journey to C was u long and tedious one. It can now be performed in about as many hours as it then took days. During our progress, Mr. Courtly Avaa very kind, and treated me in precisely the sanio manner as he did his son. He Avaa a genial, gentlemanly man, full of anec- dote and iiumor, and lightiMied our jour- ney considerably by interesting and plea- sant stories of his younger days. We arrived at C early on Satur- day afternoon, and liy that time Charley Courtly and I had become fast friends. He was an open-hearted, impul.'iive boy, Avith a handsome face and agi'ecablo man- ner. Judging from his inHuenci! over me, I felt th.at he Avas born to bo popular, and that at the school there must bo fcAV av1u> Avero not his friends. He gave inc much insight into my ap- proaching school-life, and Avhile advising me on this and that point, promised to stivnd by inc in everything ; though, at the same time, he gave me to understand that I Avould have ti> tight my <iAvn battles, no matter who might be iny foo. Dr. IJaker's school Avas situated on the outskirts of the toAvn of C . The school-house Avas a largo tAvo-storey frame building, suri-ounded by an extensive play- ground, at the further end of which Avas the Doctor's residence. A large Aving at the cast side of the latter building wfw occupied by the boarders. We spent Sunday in a pleasant Aray, and ^ i ] 'W il MY OWN HTORY. IT ' 11 I on Moiuliiy nioniiiig Ciiarloy Courtly iviul I oiiUiTil the BcliDol. t)liiirlny wa» ii priiiK; fii\()Urito as I hud expected, and his ritiini to the schr;(il ufter a Fliort alisoii'.'f was hcilud witli joy by all. In iicconhinco Avith i/iir own i'i;<iiu!.st, ho and I v'oii' iiiado liomradiu, tlio mIioIo suhool beii'^' ili\ idcil up into twos. We nat sidr- by-ifiiU' at onr dcskf., and at our nmals, ftiid ocmniiud tho samo 1)0(1 in thu "rook- ery," iiH tlic large sk'opiiij^-rtiom was oalliid , And tl'.iis I cinuiuinoi'il my Ktuuics at Dr. Hakor'ft acudeniy. Tlio Dditnr was a iniddlo Hizod, chaqi- fcatiued num. Tiio duuii lines around his Ijnnly-H''t liioutli, iind tlio Imnhy brows that (iver-lmnghin oyuu, i,'ave hiui asevcro, stoni look, wliicli was rather hoigiitt-ned than otherv.ise by the jiaiv of spectacles whiili were always perched \ipon hia .sharp nose. He had iuit one assistant, a n'ild, inotl'en.'uvo ytiuiig man, named Nicholas Meeker, with whom the boys did whatso- ever they pleased. ^Ir. Sleeker's life, in fact, seemed a very unhappy one, thongii a word oi complaint never passed his lijis. He was bulliiid by the Doctor, abused by the Jloctor'a wife, made a butt of by the entire arhool, audyet he never was known to complain. He jierformed his duties quietly and regularly ; he never apoke excejit when it was absolutelj' necessary ; and whenever an tipportunity occurred, ho Would stoal awiiy out into the conntiy, and isjieiit hours there with no other com- panions than Ilia books and hi:j own thought's. His gentle and iniassuming jnanner won mo over to him at once, and I had not been a week in the school when he and 1. were iirm friends. This friend- shiji bro'.rght upon me my first punishment at tho hands of Dr. liaker. Mr. Jleeker slept in the "rooker)-" for the s,peci;tl purpose of seeing that the boys conducted theni.selves properly, though, had he been absent, I believe they would have lieen much more orderly. He had a bed to himself at the end of the room, in a sort of alcove, and one of the chief amusements of the l)oys was to tease and annoy him in twenty ditrerent ways every night bef(ne retiring. Though he bore it with meekness, and oven umiled at many of the wrongs done him, I was deeply pained for him, and felt that my com- panions imposed too much on his good nature. 1 ventured to reuKjnstrate with them, but they laughed at me and con- tinued their annoyance with incr-jased vigor. At last, L one night became thoroughly aroused, and told them in pretty strong language what I thought of their conduct. The largest boy of the crowd, a sort of a bully, named Monroe, nsked mo what business it was of mine ( I gave hiin a short and not complimentary jinswer which onrayod him. He uprang ujiou mo ami in & moment w« vrero en- gaged in what the lioys called a guiuiine "rough and tuuddo light." Mr. JNIeokor, Courtly and come of the larger boya st-jia- rated us, much to tho disapjiointmont of the smaller felirjws, and for the remainder of (ho ni|;lit eveiything was (piiet in the room. It wufi generally understood, how- over, that tho (piarrel should not end there, and acconlingly the iireliminarios wer(! arranged by (Jourtly and somo of tho (jtlur felhiws, and next day after o\ir studies Hui'o oVi.'r wo had it out, in the presence of the entire school. It was my lirat fight, and, Courtly told mo, I must do my l)est, as niioii tho result would rest my futtn'e posation am(>ng my companions. 1 did my best aciordingly, and tho result was that, though I was much cut up and bruised, ^ .;ot the best of Mcuiroo, and was ummimously deelareil Uuf victor. No.vt day, however, my turn came. Dr. IJakor having heard af the fight, and see- ing tiio a|)i)eaiance Munroo and myself cut. invcstigateil iho matter, and, arriving at tho conclusion that I was tho guilty one, punished mo severely. From that tinio I was known as " Meeker's champion," and ', was looked on with fear, if not with respect, j by the otlier boys. 1 s\ittered nnich, both I in bodj' and spirit, but 1 had, at least, the , grat'tication of no l<)ngcr seeing Mr. I iMeekor annoj'cd. Months wen' by, and I I progressed rapidly with my stiulies. Dr. i B.ikor, 1 thought, was unusually severe i with me, and it waj my opinion, as also j that of Charley Cor.rLley, who Avas ao- (piainted with my whole story, that he ; had received special instructions frf>m Mr. ' Wiustanley to treat mo hai-shly. However 1 that nuiy be, I know that 1 was more j frequently punished, and for nun-o trilling causes, than any other boy in the school. I I b(u-e it all well, however, and w<jn the I api)lauso of my fellows for tho spirit I ■ displayed in receiving all sjrts of punish- j ment without Hinching. I I occasionally received letters from my mother, full of love and kind words. In answering them I never told her of the ! cruelty with which I was treated, well j knowing that while telling her would do i mo no good it w(juld make her unhappy, i Mr. Meeker showed hi.'? appreciation of I my friendship by as,'?isting mo on all occasions Avith my studies. He took special pains with mo, aixd by this assis- tance 1 advanced so rapidly, that Dr. Baker, though he still continued to punish nic on the slightest provocation, Avas forced to acknowledge that my progress wasextra- (jrdinary, and Avas in the habit of pointing me out to the other boys as an example. Thus months went by, and at last the Christmas came ; school Avas broken up, and I rode back to spend my happy holidays at lK)me. T 18 MY OWN STORI , CHAPTER V. TUB nKAVlRHT LUM Ul^ Vl.r,. How (loliglitfiil tlio old lioino tiouinrd aftor mj loiig iil)3onoo. My nxithur wu» kind iiiid Inviii),' hh over, but, looked more pulu and Roi'i'owfiil tliiin I li;;d ever stjcii her. Vouiii; im 1 was 1 (livinc<l Uio rt'twoii. Slie was not liap|)y in her locoinl niarriniji). She nev(!r spoko to me of Mr. Winstan- luv'rt niikindneaa, l)Ut from tho faithfnl Polly I learned all. "Is was a sad day for the dear oroaturo when she married him," Polly Haid to mu in tho kitchen, iv few days after my return. "Docs he davo to treat her \\ith cruelty )" 1 asked, my hlood boilinj,' at tho thought. "No, not to say with cruelty, Mawter Harry. Ho does not, of course, idriko or abuse her ; but he has jjrown c(jld and careless reifardin;; lior. The lovo wliicli ho onoo profesnecl has loft hl:ii, and li" no longer takes any trouble to please her or make her lia;>py. That ?ho married him out of pure lovo I am sure, and that she still loTca him 1 am al'so wure; and thoro- foro, his coldneas is all tho more pninf'.d to her. If sho did not love him she would not care for his iinkiudnoss." " And how dues he f;)iow his eoldnes.s," I asked. " In a Inindrod ways. lie is a biid- teniperod, ijassiiniato man, and is continu- ally finding fault with lier and every ono else. Ifo seolds her and talks crossly to her for no reason in tho wnrld ; and she, meek darling that she is, bears all in Bilence. Ho is abfient for days at a time, shooting and sporting over the coun- try with a lot of young gentlemen whose society he seems to prefer to that of his ■wife. Ho often goes away oven without telling her, and returns when ho sees tit. Ho is a cniel, bad, terrible man, anil tho result of all this -.viil be that ho will break your po(jr mother's heart."' On coming home I had intended to apealc to my mother of the cruelty jtrae- tised upon mo n.t school, Init now I changed my mind. 8he had sorrow enough at her heart alre;uly, and T folt that it would ho cruel ti> increase it by telling her of my wrongs. She bore all her sutlerings and trouble in silence, and •wliy should not / do the same? To liavo told her would have relieved me greatly, though it might not have removed the cause. 13ut why slujuld I add to her afliictionp, wiiich were already greater than she had ever before known ! Of Mr. Winstanloy I saw but little. He was absent most of tho time, but oven ■wlien at homo he kept out of my way, and I took good care not to seek his society. He was silent and dark looking, yet hand- ' Homo as oror; and notwitliatanding all hi* I unk induces I saw plairdy that my mother I loved him ns tndy and fervently a* on the day she became his wife. I found, as Polly had tohl mo, that ho H]>ent miich of ! his time in ithooting and tishing in coiu- j pany with sonio gay eompanion.-i who I liad little cIho to do; and fnunthe fhnhod j appearance of his fact), on several ncca- j sions, r formed the conclusion that with ■ them he indulged in exccHses, wliiili, up to tli.vt period, lie luid always avoided. 1 I had no fear foridni, htiwover, in this |)ar- I ticular, for lu^ was too ci'.utious and too I ungenerous a nnm to beoomo a drunl;ard. I Mou of his stamp soldiim loose themselves I in such a way. Drunkards, bail as they i are, arc made of better nntteriid. I The holidays passed slowly a^vay, and, I excepting tho leaving of my mother, I was I not sorry when they camo to a cloiio. JNIy j visit to the old homo had lu'oiight mo but little nleatnu'e, where 1 had oxpecled n)uch, anil ovon Dr. IJaker's Academy, with its ; tri>i\tdoii, toils and persecutions, was pro- feraldc to the silence and sorro'.v which hung arouml the house and all its inmates, j My Htei>-father shook my hand coldly, ! as ho bade mo good-bye; but tho i)artin<j I from my mother was long and i)ainful. Sht! strained me to her brea,-;t in a long, I fond ond)race, .and kis-^ed mo again and again, while the big tears followed each other down her cheeks. Slio aoemed to have some foreboding of trouble. I "My darling boy," she ;<.ud, v,-liilo lior voice tremliled witli her sorrow, " some- ! thing tolls nio wo will nevor meet again. ; It nuiv bo oidy a foolish fancy of mine — I ]>ray God that it is ; but I cannot light it , down. If it should turn out correct — if you shoidd never see me more, my son — ! you will not - you will not. forgot your , poor mother T' ' "Forget you, mother I and you so I good, .and kind, and loving!" t sobbed. ] "1 know you will not, davling; I know you will not I" kIio continued, kissing me j [lassionately. "Mogood, kind .and true,. i Harry, to yourself and to all men. Pay I attention to your acliotdiug, improve tho j the op])ortunities now given to yon ; for, remend)cr that u]ion yoiu'in'osentconiiuct , dependd all your future life. These boy- , hood days will soon be over, and thou i yo\i will be launched out into tho world to I bnti'et yimr way over its rough soas alone. You must prepare yourself for that, and perhap.i this will bo your last ami only opportunity of doing so. I know viin aro good and obedient, and would not now give you these instructions wero it not that something tolls mo you will never hear your mother's voice .again. If these should prove my last words to you, dar- ling, cherish them iij) in yo\ir heart, and in after life never forget the parting ) I I / MY OWN STORY. I'J Hi I 30 I. now mo rue,. V.xy tlio for, y- iU» UK', and inly i\t now nut uvur lese liir- :incl ting advice I this day garc you. fjood byo — good l>yu - my owu darlinj,', diirling noil ! (Jod liloMH you, and keen yon under His fatherly earn forever and ever." Slie kis.sod mo a;^:vin and u<^ain, witli olniuNt wdd carueHtnoHH, ami then releas- ing mu I hurried away, my lieart bursting with my lu'.vvy i,'rief. 1 h)oki;d hack, and BttW her Htandinji on tho door-Htep, lier face buried on the faitliful Polly 'h breast, and her form bowed down witli her woiglit of woe. The next nioniont I was out of night, and I Hvw my mother novornioro. Dr. liaki'r'.s academy was in all main reupects unchanged. Most of the ohl boys were there, but some were miwHing, and their places were filled l)y new ones. My former chum, Charley Courtly, arrived a day or two after me, and we again became companiouR. Dr. Haker's ])iorcing eye.s still looked down through his .spectacles at the rows of juvenilo liunianity before liim ; and the mild Mr. lyieuker still smiled goi)d-nat\ir'.'dly at liis obstreperous perse- cutors. Retnomberiug my mother's parting woi'ds, I set to work with a determination to accomplisli great thiu'^s. I studied hard, Very h:u'd, and received e\cry en- coura;;emeut and assistance from Jlr. Meeker, who wa.s firm in his friendsliip for me. Dr. Baker was still cruel and exacting ; and though very cautious in my conduct, ho occasionally caught mo trip- ping, and always punished mo severely, while others wer3 allowed to escape for much more serious ollencos. Hi.} treat- ment of me, in fact, was nothing less than persecution. He sought for opportunities to punish me, and never allowed ono, however trifling, to escape unnoticed. L bore it all without niurmurinv,', though I must say that on many occasions my spirit almost got the better of my judg- ment, and I was tempted to resist and oppose what I then and still think was cruel and undeserved. I continued to study diligently, and soon had the nat'sfacticju «f .seeing my name on tho black-board, witli the word ^'ditx" after it. Even Dr. ]5a]:er was i)roud of mo as his pujiil, and invariably brought nie forward Avhon visitors were i)resent, as one of the ornaments of his academy. It was a most singular positir)n that I occupied ; I was the best .scholar in the school, luid the hardest v/orlcor, and yet I was the most neverely piuiished, though the least deserving of it. Dr. Jjaker abused me, and was proud of me ; the boys respected mo, and were proud of me, wliile Courtly and Meeker loved nic and were proud of me. Six months passed away, and then one day a letter came from home. It was ■written by Mr. Winstanley, tho first I had over received from him, and befure opening it I felt 8\tro that it wan tho baaror of bid tidings. Nor was I mis- taken. It was a short, cold, h\irried!y written note, telling mo tliat my mother was dangerinislv ill, and retpiesting mo to come homo with all jjossible speed. Witli sad foreboding* I .<4tartcd liomo- wards. Tho jounioy was a long one, and I thought it would never eonu) to an end. After nearly four days of tedious travel, wo arrived at tlio village, and there I was sot down. It was a lovely siunmer after- noon, and as the distance to my homo wan not great, I determined to walk it, no con- ve"auco having been sent over to meet mo. Knowing every foot of the country well, I took a 8h(U't cut through tlio fields, and in a few minutes was upon our own ))roperty. Everything seemed wonder- fully calm ami still, and as I passed along oven tho birds around mo seemed to oitig subdued melody. I had passed through a grove, and was abcmt stopping out upon tho lawn, when I looked towards the house and saw Along the carriage-way a mournful pro- cession Avas moving. At its liead tho vil- liigo clergyman and after him a hearse, with its waving plumes, an<l sable pall. Then came a long ])roce>ision of men, solemn and mournful looi;ing, moving slowly onward in awf\il silence, which mutely told of death and grief. 1 stood tran;itixed, and gazod vacantly at tho mournful cortege. It wound its way over the lawn, through the grove, out upon tho road, and then 1 saw it no more. I was too late; too late! My mother had gone from mo forever. In my deep sorrow I fell upfm the grass and wept. With tho blue sky above mo and tho solemn old woods an)und, 1 gave vent to my grief, and mourned as one who would not bo comforteil. The shadows of tho trees had lengthened and tho whip-poor-will was waking from his day-dream.s, when 1 aroso and walked slowly towards my now desolate looking heme. There was no one in sight, and imobserved I gained tho front door and entered. E veiything was still as tlie grave, and as I moved silently ah^ng tho hall it seemed as if tho house were deserted. 1 stole up to my own room, and opening the door softly, entered. I was abou'; ad- vancing when I heard some one sobbing lieavily, and looking across the room I saw in tho dim light of the closing day, a wimian kneeling at my bod-.'sido in an at- titude of deep grief. A glance was suffi- cient to tell me who it was, and stealing slowly to her I whispered— "Polly." 8hc sprang quickly to her feet, looked at mo for a moment, through her toars, and then rushed into my arms. Wo had a long, long cry together — 20 MY OWN HT<niY. 1 I'lilly and I- iind tlioti wo K.d down niilo hy Hide, in tlint liltlo roinii whoro bIiu liiul niirsL'd nu> uh ii child, niui hIiu tnld nivuii. Four day« liofiiro my rutiirn, my |MMir mother liiid diid, Hho hud l»iun very, very Hick for a littlo wliilc hoforo. A littlf stniiif^i'r hiid ciniio, but, it had uidy jemiiiiicd linijj en<>ii;^li in tho worhl tu fiirn linmaiiity, iind then it died. It was lyint; «\Vfotly on Irt liri'UMt in the colKn, I'nlly said, wiiile its an-^cl H[)irit was now in Hi'uvon witli its moLliurV. Kiit! was at my mother's Kidu wlien sliti lireatlied lior last words. Tiiey wort) of me. She left mc lior Idessiny, and her last ])rayer on earth was that God would watch over and smile upon hor lioy. That wai.all. It wns n wwl, sliurt story told .sim|>ly, but touchingly, by my faith- ful oUl nur.'.o. It was lat(( when she left me, and as I wished to see no one else I remiiined alone u\ my riioni, and jtassed the most sorrow- ful night 1 had m-er known. Now, indeed, was I alone in tlio W(jrld, with the dearest ties that bound me to homo and life sev- ered and broken forever. (•n tlu^ followiui,' morninj.,' I met Mr. "VN'instanley in tho library. He seemed to feel his loss deeply, and was kinder in liis manner than I had seen liini for a length of time. Ho spoke of my motlier very tenderly, and delivered several kind mes- sages she had left for me. And tlien lie spoke of niyself and my future. " How aro you progressing at school?" he asked. " Verj' woll, sir," I answered, forget- ting for the time, all the persecution I re- ceived, though well knowing that he was the chief cause of it. "lam glad to hear it," ho said, "for without a proi)er attention to your studies now, you would bo badly jjrepared for your future position in tlio world, what- ever it may be. Dr. Baker in his letters speaks favorably of you as a scholar, and says that yoti arc making good itrogress. I trust you will continue to d<» so. You arc old enough now to appreciate tho lienefits <if a good education, and should neglect no opportunity of improving your mind," "So far, sir, I believe I have done well," I a\iswored, " And it shall be my endeavor hereafter to do even better." "That'.s right, Harry, " he replied, with more than ordinary kindness, " you liavo good abilities, and if you apply them pro- perly you may bocomo something, some day. How long do you wish to renuiin at ho'me ?" "Only as h>ng as you deem necessary, sir," I answered, forgetting his former bad treatment and my own animosity, " How long woidd you advise, sir ?" "Not long," he anawered, " You must procure some now riolhoi*, and after that IS done I think you luid better nltini to your studies. A few days will sullioi>, un- less you have any purtioular dusiro to rcmaui longer." " I have not, sir," I replied, " thero il no oceasiou for delay, and under tho cir- cumstances homo dooi not seem ut all like homo to nie." "1 can appreciate your grief, my boy," lie said " and your remaining hero now, wo\ild make it all the more jioignant. In a few days, tliivt is as soon as tho prepar- ations can bo made, you will rot\irn to ." After Bomo further conversation, I thanked him for his kindness, and loft the room. In a few days all the necessary arrange- tnents were made, and my departure was fixed for tho following morning. Mr. Winstanley went out after dinnei*, and tlnis I was left to B[iend my last evening at home alone or in company with my old friends, I'olly and her lover, who was still as faithfiil as tho needle to tho pole. I decided on tho latter course. As I entered the room, Polly was seated near tho window sewing, while Mr. Huckle was imjiarting instnictions in gymnastics to a family of kittens that I had noticed before. Ho arose and made an awkward bow tome, ami when 1 extended my hand he s<|ueezod it so warndy that 1 almost cried out with pain. " Ami so you aro going to leave homo again. Master Harry," he said. "Yes," 1 replied, " my schooling must not bo neglected you know. I will soon bo too big for school, and therefore must not lose time." Mr. Huckle made some remark about my stature and pro3[iects for man's estate, and then resumed his feline instructions. "I am glad you came down this even- ing, Master Harry," Polly said in an undertone, "for I want to talk to you. Ton arc going to leave the old homo to- morrow, and God only knows when you will return. I hope it may be soon, but I'm afraid it will be longer than you or I think. 1 want to tell you, sir, that I'm going fron\ the old homo, too." ''YoM, P.dly.". " Yes, Master Harry. This is no place for n)e now. While your angel mother was alive I would not leave hor. But now that she is gone and j'ou going, the old home wants me no longer, and I ctmldn't sta}' here even if it did." There were tears in her eyes and she spoko sadly but very earnestly. " But where will you go to, Polly?" I asked. " Bill says the old woman is waiting for me," she answered, blushing slightly, "and I think I'll go to her. Ho is a good. M\ OWN flT(JUY. IT kind follow, Ktul hiM wnitcd for iiin thiiHo ntuiiy yuuFH. I lovo liiin, MiiAtor Hnrry, ttiul now thiit tliu old liomo wuiits mo no lun((or, I will liDCoinu liiH wifu." 1 could Kuy nolliiii^uK'^inNt her decision, nur hud I uny dcHii'o to do no. Sho hud donu liur duty, nnd much mom, to monnd mine, und it wivh only rii^ht now that mIic ihoiild huvo » homo uf her own. Kind und truu uh nlio was, thu mnn nho had choMoii was, I fidt sure, worthy of Iut. "Polly," I said, kisHinn her, "from my hourt I wish you every hap|iineN.'i. Oood an Kill Im, he \h not |.;ood i^nouj^h for you ; but ho will niaku you a truu and faithful hushand, und i^'ivu yuu all tho luvo uf Iuh hcjiiest, niunly heart." Wo hud a lonj; talk together, and then 1 left them. Hefore rotiriny for the ni>,'ht, tho last I would puH.s for a low^ time beneath my native roof, I gathered to- gether a few little trinkets of houio value, ttll I poHMCHMcd, and left them as a wedding present for Polly. On tho following morning I hade good- bye to my old h<ime, and tlie few friends who w«ro left, und started back to U CHAPTER VI. THE STOUy OV Mil. MREKEK. Two months passed away and I wua still u pupil at Dr. Baker's academy. During that time I had made remurkablo progress in my studies, for 1 had labored with oven more thai, ordinary diligence in order to drown the thoughts of my lonely condi- tion. So far a.s I knew, 1 wan without any near living relations. I had often heard my mother api'uk of her family and my father's in England, but I knew no- thing more of them. t)n this side of the Atlantic I was the only one of my family ttlivo. My school companions ha<l bn ither.s, and cousiii.s, and nncle.s, and aunts, b\it 1 was all alone in the world, with none to look np to, none to care for me. Notwithbtanding my diligence in stiidj', Ur. Baker treated mo more cruelly than ever, and from his conduct 1 felt con- vinced that he had received renewed in- struction.H from Mr. Winstanley regarding me. I was pitied by tho whole school. Even those boys who were unfriendly to me, naid it was a shame and an oiitrage, that I shoidd be punished so fre([Uently and so severely for mere trilles. 1 tried tt) bo better than other boys, and I know I was; and yet, I firndy believe, I received more punishment than all the rest of the Bcliool jint together. Charley Courtly and Mr. Meeker were my chief consolers. They cheered me with the assurance that it would not last much longer, as my school days would soon bo oTor. Mr. Mooker was very kind to me, and even wont so far as to more than onco get himself into troublo by taking my i)artanrl remonstrating with l>r. Baker on the unj\iMt punishmenti I received. Tho Moctor abused him soundly for his interference, and revenged himseff by punishing mo more soferely than ever. " Mr. Meekor," I said one evening ai» wo walked out together, an wo somotimo* did, "it is very kind of yoii to take my part, but f Would rather not have you do so, as it oidy adds to your own troubleti." " My troubles are nothing, my dtur Hardy," ho answered, with a faint snnlo, " I can bear them, and I W(/uld jiut up with nuich more, if 1 could, by so doing, lighten yours." " They will soon be lighter, Mr. Meeker I hope, for this state <.f uilairs, as you and Cotirtly say, cumiot last forever." " For your happiness, ilardy," he saiil, ''they cainiot bo lightened too soon. Such persistent, wanton and ernci |>or- socution as you are subjected to, J never bef(jre witnessed, and 1 know not how to account for it. You are the l)eHt boy, and tho leading scholar in the school, and yet yon receive more punishment than if you were worse than tiio worst." "I can account for it, Mr. Mocker," 1 said. "How?" " 1 have a step-father at home, who Ikw peniecutcd mo ever since he h:i<l the power," I replied, "and 1 am convinced that It is un(l(>r his instructions Dr. Baker acts in treating me a« he doe.s." '• But why should your step-father desire this cruelty;" my companion asked with no little astonishment. " Tliut is more than I can an.iw>.T. .MI 1 know is that when at home he ill-treats me, and I tirndy believe he is the instiga- tor of all the cruelty I receive here." Wo walk(;d on in silence for a few min- utes, and then Mr. Meeker said : "It is very .singular. Hardy, that man should act in such a way ; and yet, know- ing the world a.s I do, i cannot' (bnibt the truth of what yon say. JVriiaps this early persecution will, after all, be of more use to you in .shaping your after life than if you had never known anything but kindness. i^Ian in his short-sightedness never sees tho (d)jcct; Pr^jvidenee has in view, in visiting liim ,vith suflering and aflliction." He !,poko in a low, sad tone, while a shade of sorrow, mixed with resignation, spread cjver his studious face. I "thought of the persecutions' '.e liiniuell: endured, and wondered, as I often liad before, win- it was that ho boro them with such niecki.ess. "You speak like one whom experience has taught," I ventured to say. UY OWN RTORY. "Ynii iiro rij{1it, lliirdy, (ixporioiino lian taught iiiu iiinny thiiiKH, liiid um<iiit{ tliuiii it tliiit of t>oiii){ rL>Hi|i{iiu(l to iinu'it fiitu." "I luii y>iiii>K," I «ai«l, "uikI wuiitiii({ ill yiiur wiMiliiiu; iiml tliuroforo, I niuy lie wr«>i»K ill »iiyiiiK tliut, tlumxli wii HJiutilil pructieo [rt'BiKiiiitiim, it hIi'miM not ino- voiit iiM romuviiig tliu cauHu of 'nir trouijlus i( Wll COlllll tl'> K.I." "Yen, Hurry, if wo could ilo no," hu roinatcil with u fiiint Hiiiilo, "lnit if -vv cniiiK't remove thoiuwo iiiwHtojiliiily huUV.-. HiuUt iiiivny circuiiistiuict'H it xn bettor, iw HiuiiU't Huy:«, 'T" liinr tlii'K* HIh wr Ituvo Alul, y»)t, III! you ruimvvk, it in not nlwuys right to miliiiiit to iirosoiit imin when wo tliinlt wo siui II nican« of rolitf. Nono of n», Iiowcvcr, kiiowH tho Hccrets of ouch ntli'-r'H iH'urtis" ho aiUhul Hiidly, "uiid it in, tlicrofuri', wrong to hliviiio ii niuii for 8ubniittin;j; tuincly to injustice, Hiiiijily he- cftUHO uo fuucy tliut lie couUl eunily ru- niovo it." "Yourwordu contain windoni nml in- utructioii," I Mivid, "und fmm tliom much ohlcr heiidu thun mine niiyht h.'uni iiiiiny A luBHon." "]My wliiilo life i» ono hmj,' Iuhmoii, Hiird)','' J'i> it'ldied, "liut only I mysoif liavo k'urned ii;. 1 liuvo always been u silent, refived man, living within myHulf, thoUL!h lliank (-'od, notontiroly for myHcH; and dill thcHe who censure uw. know my hiatory they would he more aiiariiijfof their blame, ancl moro tharitablo in their oiiin- ions. No doubt, you, Hardy, in common witli <llKra have often wondered why 1 have HO tamely borno witli Dr. Uaker'» auL'er and tibuKe." "I cert.iiiily have, Mr. Meeker," I an- swered, "thounh 1 have no dimbt I was very wroni,' in ho doini^." "ABthe world goesyo\i were not wrong," he rei'lied, "for you only judged aK men j\'dgi;; foiniiug an opinion from mere ap- iiinranccH, without legard to hiddin facts. You art! an imjulHive, generous youth, to vdiom I have been attached ever since the th-Ft day I naw you. You have iiroved N-ourself my friend. In addition to that you have Ihio abilities which I atlndrc, and there is in your nature that which tells mo j'ou are one in whom it in safe to con- tide You iiave decnu^d ire weak aiivl foolish for stiiiulin;^' iill (hiU 1 lia\e stood; let ine give you my whole .^toiy, and then you can tell lue if you think me weaK." "Mr. jMeeker, you muHt not think that I am enquiring into or seeking to know your hiatory," I hastily s;ud. "No, Hardy," he answered "you are too generous to perforin so mean an act. Had yon inquired you .should never liave known. Iconlideinyou now as a friend." While we were talking wo had rctraeid our step* ntid wore now in ono of tho inoit retired ilreetn of " You Noo that oottn((ii," heiinid, point- i\\)i to u inodcHt lookin({ little building, a Khort dintanco from ua, "coiiio with in« thoro and you iihall know why I liavo lo lon<{ borne with Dr. Itaker'it uimiiu." In a few minutes we were at tliu uottngo door, und without knocking, he opetiod it and entered. Ah heerortsed the thrcKhold a beautiful girl Hprang forward with m joyous exclamation to im^et him, but Huoing me she restrained herself und silently on- I tended h"r hanil to him. Ho took it in his, and tiien <lrawing lu r townrd.i him kissed her atlectionately. I " Mary," he said, " thi.i is INfr. Hardy, an intimate frii^nd of mine, and thii lady," { ho added in his odd way to me, " is my j siHt((r." j I took her outstretched hand and bash- ' fidly uttered Home words, intended to ba comiilimentary, but w hich, as clearly a« I call now i-ememb( r, uinonuted to just < nothing. , "As you are a friend of my brother's," I idiu said, with a pleasant smile, "yuu shall I also be a friend of mine." I "Then ho shall indeed bo thy friend, I my geiitli' sister," Mr. Meeker said, "for I he is the mo:<t intimate and the best thy brother has." [ He entered an adjoining room, but in I a few moments returned ami anked mo tr> I fidlow him. I clid si, and found myself 1 in a .small plainly furnislied apartment. On a boil in the farther end of the room, I lay a indo, delicate looking woman, ap- , parcntly nearly sixty yearn of age. Her j long silver hair lay kKwely on the jiillow 1 around her head ; her face bore traces of Isieknois and of hiiH'ering, ami yet there I tieciiied t.i be a halo of jieacefiil resignation around her which was heavenly and j fiweot. I "?/Ic]iiier," Mr. Meeker caid, in gentle '■ tones, "this is my friend of whom 1 I spoke, IVfr. Hardy." 1 She 111 vcd her hand, which lay upon I the t]uilt, antl motioned me to api>roach; I then she Look my hand in hers, and i looked long and earnestly into my face, I as if kIic would read my thought-, therein. I After a long silence she spoke. " f am glad to meet yon, my boy," she said, in a soft, feeble Voice. "You have an lioner.t, iiLinly face, Mich as I have not looked on for many a day, and I know that it is the index to aii honcbt heart. 1 I am ;.dad, very glad to meet you ; y<»u ara I my son's friend, and you will be my friend. I I have few of tin in n<iw, though L once had many. Kis;K my foreluiad oncj, my child ; let that be the t:eal t(j our future I friendship." I I kissed her as she bade nio. Then Miss I Meeker c:'.mo into the room, and she .lud MY OWN HTOIIY. " rHo lir.vo ■ lidt now •t. 1 :u'u iend. OllCO my iture her lirothur nml I nat down noar tlui bod- ■ido of tho invalid, uiid liml u Inii'^- ntid pluiiiiiuit cliiit. Ttivy woro vury kiiul, niid thoir kit)dii<>H.i iiindo iiui niori* nitpiiy than I hiid l)C(i!i fur n l'»iKi l<»ii{ titnu. I wivn ijorry wlum th>i tinio fur onr tloic.rtiiru vtM ciiino. 'I'liity pri'HHO'l nm kindly to call ii!,'iiiM, und to conio with Mr. M>'oki>r whon'.'vor I could. I kI'^'Hv promiiicd that i would, (iiiil tlion Mr. Mfi^kcr and I indo thuin Kood-l>vt\ and ntartod hack to tho ncaduiiiy. il'J wan nioro happy (h.'tn I had (ivcr lict'oro noon him ; hut wu had not procuuikvl f;vr heforo hi.s happinoMs vaniiihud, and hii old ninnnur ciimu hack to liiiii. ".U(orwliiityoiihavojiiitaoun,|Hardy," I>o Maid, liri'iikinif t!io Rilonco, "I nood Bc.arcoly niicw ttio convrHiition wo liad bofom cntoriiii^ tho cott.'i^o. I prominod to toll yoii my story, hut inntoad of iloing «() I havu hIiowu it to you." " 1 Ufvoi" undiTHtood that yon had rela- tions huru," J Haid. "l''ow ])Ooplo ari) awivro of il,'' lie ro- pliod, "luiil at tho ncadoiny noiin but Dr. ilakcr ami his wifo know it. Thor>jin lies thoir power over mo. Listen — but first lot mo Hiiy that all yon havo soon and all I am abc>nt to toll you aro for you alono. \ou aro my friund, and in coiitidonco I toll you my life's luHtory." I assuivil him that ho would not fnid his coiiiidouco misplacod, au<l thiai ho ro- fluujed — " f V, asi born and roared in circnnintancos not only of oomforl but of ainuoiice. My fatuily's position may bo judged from the fact, that my fathor was f(tr many years a momlit'r of tho Imperial Parliament. Un- fortunately, howovor, for iiis family and for hiuwolf, ho livo<l niont extravaijantly, and with lii.n death all our wealth and granclour v/iuished. When tliiit event oc- currcil 1 w.iH about nineteen years of ;i.'^'o. 1 had ro'M'ived a HU'porior edueation, b\it byyond that had nothiii!? to roeomiuond nie. As my fathers had l)oen for genera- tions b'.fori! luo, SI) was 1 to be — a gentle- inaii of wealth and jjosition. I had boon trained to no business, to no )>rofe8sion, f<n- it was not e.vpoctod that ono rearod a.s 1 was wotild ever havo to work for his diiily lir',':id. In settlinij up luy father'.s affairs, after liis death, it was f^iund that wo weru left with abiiolutely nothing. Some tow friends c;imo forward with otters of iui.sist.ui'-o. but I resiiectfnlly declined them, being dotermined that I would live ujMin my own efforts alono, and that while I had hands to work my mother and sister should receive aid from none, even through friondsliif). Thinking that in this country I wtuild find a better hold than at home I came hero, leaving my mother and sistor in Eir_'!.ui:l until sucii time as I w;i3 settled in some good position. 1 had not been hnro lont; boforo I diicovorod that Canada was not tho nlacu for nuch a.i I, Had I boon a working nuwi 1 might havu d'>n« well, for tiii.> i» tho profior field for men of that ntamp, l>ut for thosu who havo led nothing but a gontlvnian'n life, Canada ii not till) i^lacu. " I waK, howover, dotnrnnnod to do anything rather than return to Knifland. I tried difl'oront kinds of employniont, hut in all of them I miserably failod. At last, through tho intluonco of a friend, 1 pro- cured my |)roHunt po«ition in iJr. Kakor's acailomy. Tho eallin;; suited mo bettor than any t him; I h.ad yet tried, and by I de;{rooH I hocamo uttachod to it. At lirRt I Dr. Maker wa» very kind, but loarninff I something of my history his treatment of I ni'j ehangiMl, and ho bocanio tho cross and I tyrannical num ho now is. Iloforo this I change took place, howevor, I hid save<'. ' u)) MufHei(!nt money to i)ring my mot'er I and sister out from Kngland. My poor I Aiothor had alway.H boon a delicate woman, I and tho long se.i voyage aluto.st proved j too much for her. She arrived horo sick j and helpless; and from that time to tha I present she has boon tho snil'ering, though j uncomplaining invalid yon saw her to-day. I For nearly a year she has been boilriddcn ; ' and what sho has lindnred no tongue can I toll. This, in a few words, i.s tho story of I my life. My niotho;* and sister are entirely I dependent ui)on mo for support, aJid un- ] dor ]irosont circnmstancos it is all that I I can do to keep the wolf from my df)or. I Ur. Maker well knows tho painful circnra- I stances by M'hich I am surrounded, and acts accordingly. Ho vents hia spleen I upon n»o, because he knows I cirniot lonve I him. I cm find no other situation here, ' and I d.-'.ro not tlirow up tho one I have I on tho mcro chanco «if ]>rocuring another : some jdaoo else. Ho appears to take I pleasure in persecuting nie, and is ovon so , cruel, as you aro aware, as to insirit on my sleeping at the 'rookery,' when he ' knows that I would bo haj)pior with my friend? iii our home, ]ioor and humble i though it be. H 1 could loavu him to- I morrow, gladl}' would [ do so; but I I cainiot. 1 must endure it all with moak- I noss ami resignation, knowing that in His ' own good time (rod will give mo relief. It is a heavy burden, grievous to boar, ; anil tho world in its ignorance evils mo ; weak fir enduring it. ihit hard as it is, Harry, I will boar it ; and wore it ten tiino.'i as hard [ wonkl not murmur, re- inemV)ering that in tli.at little cottage yonder aro a kinil and loving sister, and a gentle, Buffering, uncomplaining mother, (loponding upon mo for their daily bread. And now, my young friend, you know my story. Am f wrong, or am I right, in enduring Dr. IJakor's cruelty and abuse?" "Mr. Mocker," I said, deeply atTccted 34 MY OWN STOllY. by luH ii.'iinful ntory,. "you ivvo riylit — nobly, c;eucri)iisly right." "I ktiow ynn would say *>>, Hurry, when you knew all," hu roplieil, with a, faint siriilo. "1 ti)Kl you luy life was one lont,' le.tHou. It teaclies perse vernnuo and resiyniitioii. Learn it ariylit and you will bo boneiitted." As he spoke we entered the play-around, and there our conversation ceased. CHAPTER Vir. XEWS FROM KOMK AND THE nrHT'I.T. A few days aubsc(iuent to the occur- rences narrated in the last cU'vptcr, I re- ceived a letter from Polly. Mr. Winstan- ley seldom wrote to uie, and even when h« did condescend to do so, his notes were short, cold and formal. Polly's letter-- plaiii, hojiest epistle that it was — was most welcome, and from it I derived plea- sure second only to that of seeing the kind creature herself. It ran in this wise : Skbly, July — , IS — . " My Dear Master Harry : "I have been thinking of writing to you for a long time, but something has always Btojiped me. Since you left homo last, I have not heard a word from you. I have several times asked Mr. Winstanley, but he is such a singular gentleman, as you know, that ho would not satisfy me, even in such a way as that. 1 am Pt>lly Buckle now. Bill and 1 were married jus' '^fter you left. The old woman, ho sairl, had everything ready, and was waiting for me. And, true enough, 1 foiuid her at the door to welcome me when 1 got to the cottage. Bill is a good, kind husbaiul, and loves ino better than ever after all his years of courting. A long courtship it was, surely. Master Harry iJefore you were born it commenced. The day you were first given into my arms to uui'se, I3ill was there. Ho and I were younger tliou, Master Harry. Long years have gone by since, and we have all seen a world oi sorrow ; but, iiill, big, rough fellow that ho is, loves me as well as ho did that day. "\Ve are very happy in our cottagi? and in tholiitlo room overhead. Master Harry, is a bed which is kept ready for you, should you ever come to Scbly. You may never sleep in it, but while this cottage is ours it will ahvays bo known as Master Harry '.s room, and in it no one else shall ever sleep. Our cottage is poor and humblt;, Mastt:r Harry, and not the place for such as you; but your old nur.se is in it, and the greatest honor she prays for is, tiiat sonu; day be- fore .she dies, you, the darling baby that she mirsed, may come to her in her homo, and sleep beneath its roof. Bill lovosyou iu his rough silent way, and would dio to serve you." " I never go the old house now; all its charms are gone. I lo.)k at it somotimoa a.i 1 i)ass along tl;c road, and thiidc of the ]iap[iy days I spent there years ago, when you were in my arms a prattling i)oy, and youi' angel mother was alive. Ah! those were pleasant times, si;-, i am happy, very hajij)y, with Dill, now, but it is not thu kind of haj)pinesa I kmnv then. I think about those old times very, very often, and sometimes I dream that wo are all together once more, living as we >ised to live, without a single care to troub'o us. "It is a dreary place now, is that old home. i\Ir. Winstanley ha;i closed it up and gone back to his own pla;o. None of the servants v/ould stay with him after I left, and I do not woiuler at it, for every tiling was changed for the bad. I do not know much about hiu), but Bill tolls mo that he spends most of his time in sport- ing, though his angel wife is cmly a fow months dead. She was too g(K)d for him. Master Harry, and though she loved him with all her heart, it was a sad day for you and her when she became his v/ife. Perhaps I should not say this to you, sir, but I can't help it, and you know how true it is. "Don't forget your old nur.se. Master Harry; and remember that no matter what happens, while she lives there is an open door and a hearty welcome for you at Sebly. "(iod bless you, my darling boy, will ever bo the i)rayor of "Polly Ay>f i^n'Kr.n." Accompanying this atl'ectionato letter, which brought tears to my eyes as 1 read it, was a short, and hardly so woil-con- structod note from Mr. Buckle, iu which he assured me of las undying regard, and saidthattho "old woman" and Polly were ready for mc and ahvays would bo. X l)ost-script informed me that he still con- tinned his feline instructions, tliou^h tho school had been removed to his own cot- tage. The last generation, he saiii, ilis- played remarkable intelligence, ami pro- mised to surjiass all jirevious ones, in an educational point of viev,'. Another gen- eration, he added, was expected shortly. J read these letters over and over again, and was Sio taken up with their contents that I entirely forgot my lessons ; which, as it hai)pcued, were on that occasion unusually diliicult. JSofore tho opening of school on tho following morni:ng, 1 looked hastily over them ; but limling that 1 could not get them up 1 closed my books, and determined to rely uiion Dr. Baker's generosity for once. I'uring the day. as each chwM was called up, I stated simi)ly that I was unprepared, having negloctod mv lessons on tho previous evening for letters from hr)me. xS'othing ffiw said to me by way of rebuke ; and as now; all its it smnotimoa think of tho ■s ii^'o, when iny boy, ;md /ill ! tlioso h|iiil.y, Viuy t ia not tlm ill. 1 think vury often, ; wo iU'i! uU i we nsuJ to tronb'e ns. •, irt tlrit old cloaeil it up i!u. None of him ivit''v I it, for uvory (1. J (li> not i;i!l tells mo nie in sport- I only i\ fow ood for him, lu loved him sail (lay for me hifl wife, s to yon, sir, II know how nrse. Master t no matter ;3 there is an ome for you iig boy, will BrjoKLR." ite letter, OS as 1 read weil-con- in which ri'LCiU'd, and 1 l-'olivwere Id bo. A stili con- til' >ii;]h tho s own cot- said, dis- , and pro- mos, in an )ther ,u;en- d shortly, vor .'igaiii, • contents IH ; which, occa'don opening iiorui'n'.r, I it linding closed my • nimn ])r. 'uriii'^ the 1, L stated .1, having pi'(!vioU3 JSotliing ; and as MY OWN STORY. as Ji*. the school wag about to close I was flatter- tering myself on niy escape from pnni.ih- nient, when I heard my name called, and looking up, saw Dr. Baker's eyes peering at me through his spectacles, while a ma- lignant smile sat upon his thin, sharp lips. "Hardy!" he repeated, and I stood up. "Come here," he added ; "you ought to kv ow by this time that when I call you I expect to be obeyed." "I stood up, sir, the moment I heard you," I said, advancing to tho platform slowly, iny heart trembling, for I knew that something terrible was in store for me. Seeing, however, the eyes of the entire school upon me, 1 attempted to shake ofi" all feeling of fear, and face the ■ matter out as boldly as possible. | " Hardy," he said, as I took my position I on the platform, "it is an unfortunate! fact that you receive more punishment ; than any other boy in tho school." < " No one has reason to know that bet- 1 ter than myself, sir," I said, my voice trembling slightly as I spoke. "Very true," ho continued, with a! peculiar smile ; "and why is it that 1 am 80 often called upon to chastise you i" "You ought to know that, sir, better than I," I answered, growhig bolder each moment. "No, sir, 1 ought not," he sharply replied ; ' ' you ought to know it, sir, and if you had one particle of shame yon ■would not speak in such a way of your own disgrace. " "If 1 were tre.Tted .as tho other boys ore I would very seldom bo punished," I said. "What do you mean?" he asked, turning around and looking fiercely at 1110. "I mean thi.s, Dr. Baker," I answered, in a bold way, for I knew that I was in for it now, a;id might as well be brave aa cowardly: "yon punish me for offences which are unnoticed in others, and you seem to t;ike delight in tinding me doing the slightest wrong, in order that you may cliastise me." He grew purple with rage, and advan- cing t') within a couple of feet of me, he said in a h.oarse voice: " I-'o yo'i ilare to cli.argeme, hero in the presence of my scliool, with partiality or favoiu'itiani.'' " Ye.s : I do," I jinswered, looking him straight in tlie f.aoe. "Every boy in tho school knows tliat 1 am jiicked upon and abused by you, and that I am punished almost every day in tho week without any just cause." A faint murmur of api>lau3c ran through the room, but it was (juelled in a moment by one look of the now enraged principal. "Hard}'," ho said, turning a:?ain tome, and speaking in a tone terrible in its calmness, ' ' I called you up hero for punish- ment, because you last night neglected to prepare your studies." " I offered you a good and valid excuse," I answered, "and such an one as would have been accepted from any other boy in the school. But even had my excuse been a bad one, you might have jiardoned me, as this ia the first time you have had to find fault with me in this respect." "I shall take precious good care," he said with a sneer, "that it shall be the last also." "In offering you my excuse this morn- ing," I replied, "I promised that I would neglect my studies no more, under any circumstances." " I don't think you will," he said, "for I intend giving you that which will make vou remember this day as lon<' as vou live. He returned to his desk, took out a heavy raw-hide, and then appro.aching me, continued : " When I called you up a few minutes ago, I intended punishing you very lightly for your neglect of your lessons, but I have changed my mind. You have shown a rebellious, wicked, vicious spirit, and liavo spoken to me in such a way as no pupil of mine ever did before. In the hearing of the whole school you have used language which admits of no excuse, and which cidls on tho severest punish- ment I can iiiHict. Hero in the presence of your companions, where the outrage has been ccdiimitted, that punishment shall be given. ( )rt' with your jacket now, without further del.iy, and prejiare your- self." He folded his arms and looked fiercely at me, but instead of obeying him I stood still and returned his gaze. "Do you hear me ?" he repeated, " Off with your jacket." " Dr. Baker," 1 3:iid, in as calm a tone of voice as I could command, "you have no right to punish me, and 1, therefore, shall nut remove mv jacket." He glared at me for a monient like a demon. My boldness so astonished him that fora moment he could not speak. It w.as tho fu'.'it time in the history of the school that a pupil had dared to disobey such a fomiiiand, and he could now hard- ly believe his ears. " What's that you say," he cried, "do I you ilaro to dinobey me ?" ; " " Ye.^, I do," I replied, "Did I feel that I were deserving of punishment I would ; submit witliout a murmur. But I have I borne with your cruelty too long already, 1 and will d) sn no more." I w.as a .stout, atroug boy for my age ff MY OWN STORY. and though I did not feel that I was a iimtcli for Dr. Bakur, I made up T.y mind to oll'ur all tho resiatance in ni;» jinver, rather than submit to what I knew I did not deserve. If I wore beaten it would only bo because he was the stronger. With this determination 1 nerved myself up for a desperate struggle. "<hice more, and for the last time," he said, pulling up his coat sleeves, "I order you to remove your jacket." "And onco more, sir," I answered firmly, "I refuse." The words had scarcely passed my lips when ho sprang at mo tiercely, and in- flicted a terrible blow across my left shoulder. As 1 felt the pain it occasioned I became thoroughly aroused, and passion took tne place of judgment. All the wrongs I had endured at his hands passed through my mind like a flash ; a spirit of revenge and hatred seized me, and I sought and wished for the destruction of my persecutor. He attempted to seize me, but I evaded his grasp, though he succeeded in dealing me another heavy blow. I was now wild, reason forsook me, and in my rage I would have taken his life had 1 been able to do so. At that moment I caught sight of a heavy ruler lying on the des^k near me. In an instant 1 sprang t(nvards it and seized it, and turning quickly upon my assailant, I struck him with it with all my nught. The blow took desperate effect, for its hea^•A• thud was heard all over the room, and in a moment tho doctor's face was streaming with blo(Kl. "We closed upon each other and fell, and were struggling for the mastery, when I^Ir. Meeker, Charley Courtly and several of the larger b(jy3 interfered. So far I had got the best of the fight, and was anxious to con- tinue it, though in the end I would have been beaten. AVe were pulled apart, however, and in tlio confusion I was ru.shed from the room by the scholars, while the doctor vainly endeavored to struggle after me. The boys were unani- mously ou my side, and cheered me lustily now that they were out oi the presence of the dreaded principal. I had no desire, however, to be made a hero of, and telling theui to go off to the play ground, I left them, and in company with Courtly went to the "rookery." "This is ii bad Lui<iness, Harry," my companion said, as I proceeded to wash myself and arrange my clc)thing. " It is, Charlej-, very bad," I answered, "but tell me as a friend, h.onestly do you think I was right or wrong .'" " I cannot blame you, Harry," ho said, giYiug me liis hand, " for if I had been in your position I am sure I would have done the same."^ "Then I was right ?" "I will not say that," ho replied, "but right or wrong 1 would have done as you did.^; With as mtich speed as possilile I* wash- ed tho blood stains away, and arranged my clothes. I then opened my tnink, took out a few necessaries and a little money I had laid away, made up a small bundle and then arose. " Harry," Courtly asked with astonish- ment, " what aro you doing /" "Don't ask me now," I hastily answered. "Como with me and I will tell you." "Wait a moment," he said, and going to his trunk he took something out which he put in his pocket, and then followed mo down stairs. In order to avoid meeting the other boys I went out by a back way and Courtly followed me in silence. We crossed tho yard, and passed thr<jugh a strip of woods, at tho edge of which, just where it bor- dered on a field of wheat, we stopped. " Charley," I said, turning to him, " hero we must part." " Here, Harry." "Yes, here." "Why?" "Because, I am going away." " To your home I" he asked. "Oh, my friend, you wIkj know my history should not wound me with such a question as that." "Forgive me, Harry, forgive me," ho exclaimed, stretching out his hand. " In my thoughtlessness I said it. You knoAV that I love you too well to ever l.-reatho a word that would wound your feelings." "No forgiveness is necessary, Charley," I responded, taking his hand in mine, and pressing it wannly. "You have ever been good and kind, and generous to me. In parting from you I leave the best friend I know. Home, I have none, for I dare not now return to tliat place tho world calls my home. Father, mother, all are gone ; and I stand in the world without one to lean upon — to help me — to guide me." "But where, Harry," he asked with eagerness, 'will you, can you go "God knows, and He will guide me," I answered. ' ' After what has taken place, you know I can no longer remain here ; while, for the same reason, I dare not face my step-father. I nuist go out in tho world alono and unprotected to seek my fortune. I am no longer a child, Charley. I feel myself a man, willing and able to do for myself. I may be wrong in taking this step, but I cannot help it. I must leave this place, and at once, and home I dare not approach." "Oh, how I wish I could go with you," he eaid with groat earnestness . i '^ 1,1 J J MY OWN STORY. 27 "YdU lauBt not tliink of thnt," I said, <leei>ly uil'ectcd at liis kiiuluese. "There is no reason why you sliould leave here ; and even did you do so, you have a cheer- ful home and kind friends to go to." "1 cannot liear tliis jtarting from you," lie continued ; "but I have not the heart to persuade you to remain, for under the circumstances I would do as you are doing. And yet, my dear friend, tliink well before yoxi take this step. Kemember all the consequences, all the trouble and sorrow that may result to yourself and others." " I have thought of these things already, " I answered ; " 1 have long contemplated leaving this place, where I have experi- enced nothing but cruelty since the day I first entered it. The time has now come ; for, even did I wish it, I could no longe» remain. Good bye ! my dear friend, and hereafter, when you hear me badly spoken of, as I shall be, say that to you at least I was true and sincere. " He drew something from his pocket and I)laccd it in my hand. ''Harry," he said, "you cannot have much to carry you on your way. Let me loan you this— it is all I have, and I only regret that it is not more. Naj', — nay ; but j'ou must take it if you would have me lielieve you the friend you say." ■ I refused no longer. "And now, my friend," I said, while mj' voice trembled, "goodbj^e! When I find for myself shelter, I will write you ; and believe me, that no matter what may be the result of this rash move of mine, Oharley Courtly will ever lind a place in my heart." I embraced him as if he had been my brt)ther, and then Inirriedly left the spot. CHAPTER Vin. OIT IX THK WORLD ALONR. WiTu my little bundle in my hand, a heavy heart and a light pocket, 1 ti'udged iilong, bound I know not where. Instead of taking the road I kept to the fields, in order the better to avoid being traced, sho\iUl Dr. IJaker think it worth hibwliilo to follow nie. {•■■. It v.'as a Avarm and pleasant evening, and tlio>i;_fh 1 luimed along at a rapid pace tile excict'iuent under which 1 labored drove oil fatigue; and when the sun went down beliind the western hills, and night sjjrtiid her mantle over tlie earth, L had pli'.eed several miles between me and the academy. The moon rose bright and clear, and the night was so pleasant that I de- termined lo (•ontinue my journey so long iui 1 did not feel tired, f)r until some suit- able place in which to pass the night ofi'ered itself. Full of this determijiation I hurried onward, passing over fields, thr6ugh strips of woods, crossing fences and streams, and taking good cure. all the time to avoid the public highway and the farndiouses. It nuist have been between ten and eleven o'clock as nearly as I could judge, when I began to grow tired. Know- ing not how long a journey I had before me, nor how many days I would have to rely upon my strength to carry me on, I came to the wise conclusion not to exhaust myself at the start. Though accustomed to much exercise, I had never before at- tempted a long journey on foot; but 1 felt confident that, l)y being careful not to over exert myself at the start, I would get safely over it. The moment, therefore, that I began to grow tired I looked around for some place in which to pass the nigh t. There were several farm houses visible, but 1 was afraid to approach them to ask for shelter, and at any rate the weather w;v3 so mild that I know I could safely pass tlio night in open air. I was debating in my mind whether it would be better to lie down at the root of some friendly tree or to creep into the middle of a wheat field, when I caught sight of a barn a short dis- tance to the right, and at once made ".jp my mind to try my chances there. A short walk across a couple of fielJ.s brought me to the barn. Its doors were f.-vstened, and thougli I carelully searched on all sides ior some hole through which to creej) in, I could find none. There wore a couple of open sheds near by, how- ever, and into one of these I went. It was occupied by three or four sleepy looking cows, who paid no attention to me, a few lively sheep, who sprang; uji and scampered away as I ap2)roached, and half-a-dozen pigs, who gave mo a friendly grunt cf welcome as I entered. In a rack across one end of the shed was a (luantity <jf jita straw, and this I determined should be my bed. I crept in upon it, and as I stretched my weary limbs it seemed to me the softest and moat delightful bed I liad ever lain upon. In a few momenta I wait lost in my first sleep of vagrancy. 1 dreamed curious dreams that ni^jiit, of my old home and of my early days. Once I thinight tny mother was bending I over me, in u\y own little room. I fiuicicd i that I heard her call my name, and with a .tuddiiii start 1 awoke, and for a monicnt wondered where I was. The moon was i still riding high in the heavens, the I twinkling st.ars were still looking down j upon me, and everything around was i wrapped in the sweet slumber of a .sum- ! mer night, which was broken only liy the j shar]), shrill whistle of the whip-poor-will, ' and the mournful hooting of the owl. I j fell asleep again, and slept soundly during ! the remainder of the night. 98 MY OWN STORlf , I! I ill Wlion I awoko night wai gone, and tho sun was fully an hour high. I But up and looked around. My companions of the night — tho cows, sheep and pigs — were gone, and I could see them taking their morning meal in a field near by. 1 felt very stiif and sore, so much so that at first I could hardly walk, and there was a knawing at my stomach, which told me I must have nourishment soon, or my strength would fail. I brushed my clothes aa well as I could, and then issued from my sleeping place. There was a farm house near by, but I dare not approach it, though I would hare given all of which I was possessed if I could have gone there and procured a few pieces of bread and a cup of milk. After crossing a few fields I Ciime to a clear babbling brook, whose waters I drank, and then bathed my face therein. Feeling greatly refreshed I continued my journey. After about an hour's walking, I saw a small village in the distance, and feeling the pangs of hunger each moment increase, I determined to risk the chances of being caught, by entering it in search of food, without which I knew I could not much longer proceed. Brushing my clothes as Tvtll as could, in order that I might look as little the vagrant as possible, I turned out up(m the high-road, and in a few minutes was in the village. I soon found a baker's shop, and after purchasing a plentiful supply of buns and cakes, I ven- tured to ask the girl who waited upon mo if she could kindly furnish me with a drink of milk. She looked at me with some surprise as I made the request, but ■R-ithout asking any questions brought mo a large bowl of fresh milk, which 1 thank- fully received and drank. She took pay for tho cakes, but for the milk she would receive nothing. Long years have passed away since then, but 1 have never forgot- ten that kind act ; and if jirayers of mine are of any avail, that generous girl has received the smiles and tho blessings of Heaven. Wonderfully refreshed and strengthen- ed, I continued my journey, and all tliat day I walked, not rapidly, but steadily. I passed tlw niglit under tlie friendly shel- ter of a h:w stack, and on the following moniiiig, feeling that 1 was now safe from pursuit, I sallied out upon the high-road. Hero I made much better progress than in the lields, and early in the evening of my third day as a wanderer, I found my- self in a flourishing town o!i the banks of the St. Lawrence. I passed the night in a tavom. and on the following morning crossed the river; and for tiie tirst time in my life sot foot upon foreign soil ! The town in which I ft>und myself was then, and still is a thriving place in tho State of New York. Here I determined to seek for employment. I had a good education, was a strong, healthy boy, and had every confidence in being able to do for myself, could I once get a start in any business, I cared not what. I had cast myself upon the world of my own free will ; I had my own fortune to make, and whether that fortune should be good or bad, depended entirely upon what use I might put myself to in the future. That I should do something to support myself was absolutely necessary, as my stock of ready money amounted to but a few dollars, and when that was gone I would be left penniless. While it last- ed, therefore, and while I could present a respectable appearance, was the time for me to seek employment. Putting up at a cheap hotel, I at once, and with a brave heart, proceeded to look for something to do. For two days I wandered over the town. I entered stores and shops, and offices, and with all the boldness I could assume asked if they wanted a boy. Some answered me crossly, others carelessly, and a few kindly; but from all I received the same answer in substance, and that was that they "did not want a boy." I never waited for a second answer, nor pleaded poverty as an excuse for my look- ing for work, but silently turned away, and applied elsewhere. It was always the same, and after two days diligent enquiry I was about giving up in despair, when Providence threw me in the way of em- ployment, which, humble though it was, I gladly embraced. At the time of which I am now speak- ing a large trade was done in buying cattle in the northern and western portions of the Stateof New York, and driving them to the large cities, where they were sold and slaughtered. This it must be remem- bered, was before the great prairies of the far west were settled, and before Canada became a cattle expt)rting coimtiy. At the hotel at which I was stopping, were several of these drovers, one of whom had a large herd of cattle on hand, with which ho was about starting to Boston. Hearing him inquire for persons to assist him in driving his cattle, 1 applied to him for work, fooling that anything, however huniblo, was better than idlono.is. Ha seemed surprised that a lad of my appear- ance should seek such an occupation. "You dim't look like a boy as know nnich about work," he said, eyeing me closely. •'I have never v.-orkod in my life," I answered, "but I fool th.it it i.s time to begin." " What would your people say to it i" ho asked. i MY OWN STORY. i " I have no friends to consult," I re- plied, " I have no one to please but my- self. I ni'idi do somethinj;; to eani a liv- ing, and BO long as it is honest, I care not what it may be." "Well, driving cattle's honest enough," ho said, with a laugh, "though it aint the most respectable business in the world. But we don't much mind the matter of respectability in this country of ours, so long as the darned thing pays. Now, you look like as if you had been well brought up ; but if, as you say you are poor and want work, why como along. You may M well drive cattle as do anjiihing else." He was a rough, off-hand, though good- natured Yankee, and engaged me on the spot, agreeing to give a small sum per day, while 1, on my part, agreed to remain with him until the cattle were delivered in Boston market. On the following day, in company with my emi)loyer and throe others, I started for Boston behind a large drove of cattle. Of the vast net-work of railways which now spreads over the continent, only a few links had then been formed. Some of these ran into Boston, and by the shortest practicable route wo drove our herd to a town through which a rdilway ran, and there shipped the cattle for the city. We were nearly three weeks, however, in reaching the railway town, and even after that nearly another week elapsed before we arrived in Boston. Once there, my employer succeeded in disposing of his stock without much delay; I was paid oil', and with a few dollars in my pocket, I once more found myself cast upon the world. In a great city like Boston, I felt sure I would experience little difficulty in pro- curing empl(.>yment. I was very hopeful, and Ijuilt up bright castles in the air, as I thought about the future and of what I might become. Ahxs, for all my expecta- tions. I sought employment everywhere and at everytliing, but without success. Day after day I tnidged around the city and each night returned to my lodging, sorro-ivful and dejected. By degrees my little stock of money melted away. Then I pawned the few valuables I possessed; and at last, one dark, stormy night, I was turned upon the street because I could no longer pay for my lodgings and my food. How bitter were my feelings that night as I wandered throuj.h the almost deserted streete. How my conscience charged me with rashness and folly in running away as I had done, and how I wished I were back at school again, even were Dr. Baker's cruelties ten times increased. I thought of my dear old home, and in my heart I longed for it. I thought of that little room of mine ever waiting to receive me, and of Polly's outstretched arms, which would never clasp me more. I thought of the village church upon the hill at Sebly, where I learned to form my infant lips in prayer. I thought of the grassy mounds behind it, beneath which my father and my mother slept, and in my heart of hearts I wished that I were sleeping there too. O, that night — that dreary, bitter night ! Surely ii was punish- ment enough for all the wrongs I had committed. After wandering around for nearly an hour, I sought shelter from the storm in a porch, the door of which I found open. Crouching down in a corner, I sat there with my head upon my knees, shiveriag with cold, dripping with rain, and weep- ing as I had never wept before. I had not been there long when some one else came in. Trembling with cold and fear I looked up, and by the flickering light of the gas lamp I saw that the new comer was a lad of about my own age. His whole appearance told mo at once that ha was an arab of the street. His clothes were old and much too large for him. He wore a shoe on one foot and a long boot on the other ; while his head was covered with a cap evidently a cast- off contribution from some fashionable gent. Though dripping with wet, and shivering like myself, he did not appear to mind it much, but stood in the porch, knocking his feet together, and humming the air of a popular song of the time. "Hallo, youngster," ho exclaimed, as his eyes fell \ipon me. "What are you doing here ? " "The same as you," I answered. "Shel- tering myself from the storm." "Where do you live?" "Nowhere." "Phew," ho exclaimed, with a long whistle. "Live on the streets, eh'/" "Yes " "No home at all!" "No; I'm a stranger here." "What do you do?" "Nothing." "Phew," he exclaimed again, "do nothing, and live nowhere's — that's wag- rancy." "Do yer know what a wagrant is!" "Yes?" "Do yer know what they do with 'em!"' "No." "When they catch 'eni they sends 'em off to quad." "Where's quad!" I asked. "Oh, my eye, my eye, what a igrant chap yer must be ! not know where ([uad is. Why quad's limbo, an' limbo's the prison. Now do yer know f " "Yes." "If they catches you, off to quad they 30 MY OWN STORY. walks you, an' there tlioy keeps you juBt as lout; lis they likes. Aint thut nicot" "1 <lon'tkiU)W," I iiiiswuruil, ''buteven 1)riai)n wcmkl be bettor than this. I would lavo a dry place tu sleep in, an' that's what 1 now hiivo not." "Sure enough youvrould, that's sartain. But what's the use of yo'i roostin' Jiero I If a star comes along an' sees yer, he'll r.ab yer, an' th.'vt'U bo the last of yor out- | d(jor fun for some time, I can tell yer." j "I don't care if they do nab me," I said i in a reckless way. "I'fe got no iiomo to I go to— no friends to help me, and would | I not be much better in j)rison than wan- i di-riug around the streets in this wretched ] way !" "Poor devil," ho said, in a tone expres- sive of a certain amount of conuniseration, "yer aint been long enough on the streets, that's sartain. Stand up and let's look at yer!" I was on the point of telling him to mind his own business and leave me alone, ■when 1 remembered he had spoken in nothing but kind terms to luc, and that, consequently, it was my duty to treat him in the same way. I therefore arose from my crouching jiosition and stood at his side in the stream of murky gas-light that entered through the open door. His hair was long and uncombed, and the rain dripped from it and fell upon his shoulder. His face was sunb>irnt and weather-beaten, but tile features were regular and expres- sive of nuich intelligence. His eyes were blue and bright, and beamed with good- nature. He was a rough looking boy in appearance; but I saw at a glance that circumstances and not nature had made him so. We looked at each other in silenca for a few moments, and as I read something of the workings of his mind, I was not sorry that I had so singularly met him. "Poor boy I — poor boy!" ho said, pla- cing his hand upon my shoulder, •while at the same moment a shade of Siidness, mixed with pity, spread over his face ; "it's easy to see that you ain't used to this sort of thing. You ain't Ijoen a ■wagrant all your days — that's sartain !" "Indeed I have not," I answered. " Where did you come from 1" "Canada." ' ■ Canada ! Where's that i" "3Iany hundred miles from this ; jiway to the north." ' ' G'rackey ! what a long distance. What made you leave there 1" "I ran away because I waa cruelly treated." "Have you no friends at all in Bos- ting r "No ; nor any place else. I have no friends in the world. They are all dead." "Poor boy!— poor boy! I'm sony for you ;" and he patted me on tho shoulder in a friendly way. Then looking earnestly into my face, ho coutinued, " I know how to feel for you, 'cause I ain't got no home, nor friends neither. Pro got use to it now though, for it's an old thing with me ; an' I manages to jiush along one way or another, an' make tho world give mo a livin', such as it is. But witli you it nnist be hard lines, 'cause you're a stranger, an' don't know how to pick up a livin' as we city boys do. What's yor name I" "Harry Hardy." ' ' Mine's Gasher. It ain't my right one, I spose, but it's what the other chaps calls me, an' tho cmly one I answers to. I'm glad I como in this stoop to-night ; for if 1 hadn't 1 wouldn't have met you. This ain't no place for you to .sleep, Harry ; you'd die hero 'fore mornin'. I want yer to come with mo. I ain't got much of a place to take yer to, but it's better'n this. I know what it is to sleep in a stoop on such a night. Come along, an' I'll give yer a roof over-head anyway, an' tho best half of a shake-down, such as it is." I was deeply affected by his kind ofter, and the rough delicacy with which it was made ; but 1 hesitated for a moment as to whether I should accept it or not. "Don't hold back," he continued, put- ting his arm through mine, and loading mo from the porch. "I wouldn't make the ofl'er if 1 didn't mean it. Gasher ain't one of that sort. I just turned in tliere to get out of the wet for a minit. It ain't rainin' so hard now, an' I guess a little duckin' won't spoil neither of us, anyhow. So come along, an' I'll soon lodge you in 'Mother Cutter's College.'" Without further hesitation I accompa- nied him, and Jis we hurried down the damp and slippery street, I attempted to thank him for his great kindness. "Get (Hit!" he cried, interrupting mo. " Wo wagrants don't know nothin' about thanks. I know yor moan it all well, old feller ; but thanks is one on 'em things we don't give nor ax fur nuthin'. Ycni'll find that (3ut arter a while. Don't say no more about it, but como along. It's gittin' mighty late, I can tell yer, an' there's another big shower over there that'll be spoilin' our good clothes purty soon if we don't hurry up." CHAPTER IX. MOTHER CUTTEK's COLI.EOK. OF THK \MIEEL. I ill A TURX OF After passing through several of those winding streets fc:>r which Boston is pecu- liar, Ga,sher and I entered upon a long. MY OWN STORY. 81 I Ji narrow, poorly lighted thornnghfaro, one I end of which wiis noar old Faiiuoil Hall, and tho other lost in alloy ways and tuni- | bled down tunonients. Tliis was Ann Btroet, a famous or rather infamous local- ity at the time of which I speak. It still, I believe, retains all its bad features, thougli its name has been changed. We proceeded along this for three or fo\ir hundred yards, and then turned into a large, ricketty looking building. "This," my companion remarked, "is Mother (Jutter's College. It aint the nicest place in l»osting, not by no means; but it comes handy tt) fellers like mo who aint got no bettor home to live in." We passed through a dark passage and entered a large, dirty room, tho only light in which was that given out by a flickering fire on tho hearth. There were four or Hvo urchins of about my own age seated on tho Hoor, and as we entered they gi'eotcd (Jasher with a shout of wel- couK', which told mo at (jnce that he was no stranger there, nor was wanting in popularity. They looked at mo with much wonder and curiosity. '•Where's Mother Cutter/" Gasher asked, as we approached tho group, "Gone to roost," one of the lads replied. " She's growin' mighty keerful of her- self," Gasher said ; and then .after a pause he asked, "Is there many fellers here to-night.' " House full," was the short answer. " Aint there no shaked-downs left i" " Nai'V one ; we fellers come in jest too laH^an' the soft side oi Mother Cutters' floor is all the bed we'll get this night, though I guess its jest about as good as a shakedown anvw.ay." Gasher looked annoyed and disap- jiointed, and turning to me he said — " I'm sorry, wo was to late. Yon hear what these chaps says. There aint n<:) oeds left. We're under cover though, an' that's better'n the open street. If yer can't stand the lloor jest say so an' I'll jerk some of the fellers out an' give j'ou their bed in less than no time." I assured him that the floor would answer (juite well, and retpiested him not to disturb any of his companions on my accoinit. He then stirred up tho fire, put on another log of wood, and giving me the vi'armest corner, we sat down with the others. As I looked around me I remembered the old saying, hero literally exemplified, that " poverty brings us strange bed-fel- lows." The boys among whom I found myself were dirty, miserably clad, vicious looking fellows; and T was not many min- utes in their company until I found that their morals were as bad as their appear- ■ince. Wicked as I know T was, I folt myself an angol in com|)arison with them. Their language was tilled with oaths and low expressions, and they seemed to vio with each other in their blasphemy. I w;is pained and shocked, and wished my- self on tho street again, which, though cold .^nd uncharitable, was infinitely butter than the den of wickedness in which I was. I look uneasily around me, and tried not to hear what was being said ; but I could not close my ears nor carry my attention away. Gashor saw my uneasiness and divining at once the cause he said — "I wish you fellers would shut up. If yer want to talk go some whero'u else. I'm mighty tireil and want to go to sleep; but Deaf .Jack coidd'nt sleep in this noise." They evidently feared him for some good reason, as they waited for no second com- plaint; but settling themselves into as com- fortalile positions as possible, soon dropped ofi' to sleep. In a few minutes tho heavy breathing of them all told me that I was the f)nly one awake in the ivparhnent. I sat gazing in the fire, debating in my mind whether I should steal out again to tho street:), or remain Avliere I was for the night. As I thought the matter over a heavy drowsiness crept upon me, and I soon lost myself in sleep. It was broad day light when I a\rokc. Gasher and another lad were sitting near mo, but tho rest were gone, and the noiso i over-head shov,-ed that the other inmates i of the house were awake and stirring. i "Well, old feller, hi>w did yer make it 1 go !" Gasher asked, as SDon as ho .saw that I was awake. "Pretty well, tliank you," I answered, as I ar.ise and stretched myself. I felt ! .stifl'and sore and dirty; but ho had boon j so kind to lue that I coulil not tell him so. ' "It was'nt a ver}- soft place for a ! snooze," ho said, v.'ith a laugh, "but it was the best I could do for you, an' when a feller does that lie can't do no more. Come and have a wash, an' a little cur- ryiii' up, and then we'll see v.hat's the elianccs for a mornin' snack." I bathed my face and head in some water in an old tin basin in one corner of tho room, and drio<l myself as best I could on a very dirty rag, wliich, at some former period of its history, had evi- dently l)een a towel. Gasher did the same, and then we sallied forth. " We might have got something to eat from Mother Cutter,' he said, "but yer aint nsed to tho kind of gi-ub she keeps, an' I guess it 'nd onlj' make yer sick. I know a place where they keep better stufT. Come along." As I walked at his side I attempted to thank him for his kindness, l)ut he would I not listen to ine. Ho said in his rongh 89 MY OWN STORY. 1 ■way tliat T wnw lii« gtie«t, iind must net thdiik liiiii for wliiit lie felt Hiii'o 1 WdiiKl do for him utidcr xiiiiilai' circiimiitaiiccH. Tlic'ii wo euturud a bukei'H hIkhi, and he invented Homo f»;w cents in meiit pios aiid cakes, whicli he shftrod witli iiiu ; ami tliuH wo made our hrcakfist. " And now," lio Hiiid, Hi wo liuisliud o\ir repast, "I must Ic.ivo you for iv whilo; Oftslier aint yot ii very good iiiimo, iiii' it wouldn't do you mucli good to be scon with him. I must (^'<i and iiicL up Hume cents iiH best I can, iia' you had better go an' look for some honest work. You aint one of us, an' I don't wan I; to see yor join us neithur. We're a bad lot, and not the kind of company for such as yoii. Do all you can to get a place, no matter what, Bo long as it keejiH yoti od' the street, for the street, Harry, is a bad place, an' no feller knows it better'n (! usher. You know where the Common is / Well, I'll meet you there near the (dd elm about dark, to-night, an' if you uint got nothin' to do by that time, I'll help you on the best way I know how. (>ood-byeold felkr, un' don't forget the Cununon i'.t dark." Before I could reply ho shot ui> a dark alley, and was out of sight in a few mo- ments. Tiie kind, generous fellow, rough and luicultivated as he was, was to(j noble to wait for thanks, though at that moment .1 could have clasped him in my arms, as if he had been my brother. I spent the dav in WMidoring around tlie city in search of employment, but without success. Towards evening, with a heavy lieart, I sauntered into the Com- mon, there to meet my friend, for such indeed had he proved himself. It was a pleasant, beautiful afternoon, and the warm sun having dried up the rain of the j)revious night, the old Connnon j looked bright and clieerful. There were many peraons sauntering through it, en- I joying tliemsclves (piietly after the labours i of the day, and in my lieart 1 envied them I their happiness. ! Attracted b\' the merry sh(juts of a ; group of boys at j'lay, I a,pjiroached them and looked on, tliinking .'sadly of my own j happy days at school ; for happy, indeed, they seemed in comparison with my pres- ent forlorn and outcast condition. Leanins; against a tree 1 watched them, thougli tJicy took no notice of me ; and as I looked upon their smiling faces, and heard their ringing laughter and shouts of glee, my heart swelled as if it v.-ould burst. A few short weeks ago I had been like tlmse boys, happy, cheerful and contented, and riow I was a wanderer, a vagrant, without home, friends or kindred — cast upon the Cold charity of the world ; alone in the midst of strangers. Oh 1 how my heart ached, and how I again regretted my mad folly. I had been Btandinj^thusfor nearly half aa hour, I suppose, when u poor blind man canio along, led by a faithful do;;, that guided his steps into plaoew of safe- ty. After panning a few minutes and fueling around him with his stick, ho sat down on the grass a few yards dintant from mo. As soon as the boys saw him they gave up their innocent sports, and gathering around him, l>egan to annoy him with heartless jests. They shouted around him and teased him in many ways, and finally one of them cut tlie cord with which the dog was tied, and by their wild shouts frightened the faithful animal away. The poor old man bore all their annoyan- ces with meekness. Once or twice ho uttered a mild word of complaint, and by a sorrowful smile seemed to b(!g of them to leave him alone ; but they heeded him not. He rebuked them in no sterner way, but when he felt that his faithful guide and companion was gone, big tears tilled into his sightless eyes, and stealing silently down his wrinkled cheeks, were lost in his long, grey beard. When 1 saw these unite evidences of the aflHcted man's sorrow, I could restrain my feelings no longer — Walking quietly up to the group of boys, 1 said very calmly,— " Boys do you see that this old man is blind '{ If you do not resjiect him in his .alHction, respect at least his grey hairs. Look at what you have done. Ho has uttered no rebuke, \ised no harsh word ; but do you see those tears on his cheeks which your heartless conduct has brought there? IShame on you to treat one so heavily afilictod, in this cruel manner." Host of them stole guiltly away as if thoroughly ashamed of tliemselves ; but some few of the larger ones remained, and wanted to know what right I had to intcrfero with them. "1 have this right," I auswercMl, " that this old man is blind and helpless, iind it is my duty to guard him from your cruelty." " And do you intend to say that you can stop us i" one of them .asked. " I intend to say that I can try," I an- swered, growing more angry every mo- ment. " I give you due notico that I will thr.iah the lirst one of you who annoys this old man again. If I caimot do it, I will call Some of those gentlemen to my assist- ance, .and teach you that you cannot in- dulge in such crueltv as this with impu- nity." They laughed .at .and jeered me, but I 8to'>d it all calmly, and as they did not resume their annoyances 1 had no occa- sion to c.an-y n)y threat into execution. In a few miiuitiis they departed, and I was left alone with the <dd man. "They are all gone now," I said to him, T MV 0\rS STORY. 8» '•you need foar no further nnnoyftuco from thc-m." " Ood Mens you, young sir," ho laid witli (,'ruat unniustneHi), niid turning liis sightltins oyen towards nio, "Heaven will reward yo\i for thiH good act. May you l>e ti% greatly bluRBed as I am aftlicted." " I would liko to catch yo\ir di(g for you," I H.iid, " lie in a Hhort dintance oil'. l)o you think ho would let iiio aiiproach himV' " Thank you, thank you." ho answered, " ii you speak to him kindly he will follow you to me." "Then remain hero for a few moments," I said, " and I will bring him to you." A few kind wurds satislied the faithful little animal, and, iM.sured ihut I w.ho a friend, he tmttod after me, until we were near his master, when ho sprang jnyously forward and licked his hands, and harked 118 if to tell him of his return. "Heaven will l)le88 you for this my boy," the blind man said, as I tied the dog's tord and assisted him to rise. " An old m.'in's blessing is all I can give, and from my heart I Moss yon Goil does not forget those who help tlu' 'or and afflict- ed, and for this act you sliall ho remem- bered. God bless you ! God bless j'ou!" And, guided by his faithful dog, he moved fllowly aw.'iy, muttering prayers for my }uii>piness and prosperity. As 1 was standing looking after him, a brisk, active little old gentleman advanced towards me, and, stretching out his hand, said abruptly — " Young man, what is your name ?" " Harry Hardy, sir," I replied, looking timidly at tlio gentleman. " Well, Master Harrj' Hardy," ho con- tiniied, "I want to shake your hand," and suiting the action to the word he took my hand and shook it warmly. " I have been looking on," he added, "at all that has occurred. You are a good boy. You acted nobly in befriending that poor blind man, and I could not go away with- out telling you so. The jiarents -who reared you should bo proud of their son, as I have no doubt they are. Where do they live ? " Instead <:>f answering the question, I looked <lown, not knowing what to say. "Pardon me," he stiid kindly, "I do not wish to pain you ; but from your silence J. judge that your parents are dead." "Yes, sir," I answered in a low tone, "they are." "And you live with some friends," he continued, " Uncle or imnt maybe I " " No, 8ir,"l replied, " 1 have no friends in the Avorld." " What ! not ono ?" " Not one sir ; I am alone." I " But wliero is ycmr homo I Where do you live? Surely a boy of your good I (lunlities cannot bo caat upon the world I without a friend !" I "The only home I over know, iir, i»in I Canada. Iiere I am a stranger." " Dear me, this is nmst extraordinary. A boy of your apjiearanco and evident goodness in such a predicament. It's most I ningular. What do you do for a living (" i " .Simie I left home I have worked until ! recently. lam now out of employment, I though' I have spent many days in seeking it." I "I am Buro you have. From what I have seen of you 1 df) not think you would willingly remain in a state of idloness. Your case is most painful — no home, no friends, and no work. Most unhappy po.sition to he placed in." He was silent for a moment, and then resumed, " You seem a sharp, intelligent boy. I think something can bo made out of you. Aro yo\i willing to try I" "Indeed I am,'sir," I eagerly answered, " I will do anything honest, I caro not what it is, for a living." " That's right— that's the proper spirit —that's what I like. It is nearly dinner hour now, and I have no time to spare. IJut here's my curd — .lohn Quincey Jam- by, of Jamby & J ubb, Washington street, every one knows our house. Call there to-morrow morning, between ten and eleven, and we will talk these affairs of yours over and see what can bo done. Good-bye now, good bye. Master Hardy. Helping that blind man has gained you a friend, who will try to prove that he is such. Good-bye," and after shaking my hand again he w.alked quickly away. A few minutes later Gasher made his apjiearance. He w.is delighted when he heard of my adventures, and pictured all sorts of bright things for my future, as wo walked awaj together. That night I shared Gashers' shake-down, in Mother Cutter's College. CHAPTER X. MBSSRS. JAMBY XNT> JVhB. On the following morning I was up early, and with the assistance of Gasher succeeded in brushing up my clothes and cleaning myself, so as to present some- thing like a respectable appearance. My nu)rning meal was made at a bakery, and consistetl of a few cakes, provided, as before, by my staunch young friend of the street. He seemed as proud of me, and as interested in my welfare as if he had known me from inf.ancy, and as we parted he wished mo every success, in his own 84 MY OWN STOUY. rough way, to lio Hiiro, but none the losft honuHtly and Hincurcly. Ijoii^' hufiiro tht) »[>ii<iiiitii(\ h<>nr I had found tlio liDUni) of Juiiihy tt Julih. It waa IV Inrjfi! whuluwilo ilry Koodn oHtaliliiih- niont, on Wiuiliinifton Htreut, and from itn external aiipu.iraiiuo I was convinwMl that Oanhor had not huon mistaken in Haying that Mr. J,'ind)y waa ono of tlio yreut niur- chantH iif M.mton. Slmrtly aftiT ton o'chick T oponod tho door, anil with a trond)lint{ heart entunid. " Is Mr. Jand)y in /" I askod of a young man who wan vury hunily ongagod in tying up Homo pat 'h. " YoH,' wan lio ri'ply. "Aro you tho youm< man who was to call on }iim tliis morning / " " Ye«," [ answered, ''last evening ho reipiested mo to call hero this nior"ing hotween ten and eleven o'clock." "All right, eoiiu) this way. Mr. .l.'vnihy left Word that I was to take you in im soon ns yi'ii v.'ime," Haying \irhich ho led mo along the store, and opening a d'lor loading intr) a private otlico at the further end, announced my arrival. "Mr. Jamby," ho said, "hero';j tho yoting man you o.fpected." "Tlio young man! oh, yes, crtainly, I remember. Allow him to come in. .\nd how is my noble young friend of the Com- mon)" ho asked, advancing to meet me and shaking my hand warmly. 1 assured liim that I was ([uito well, and then ho ofleredme a seat, and after telling the young man not to disturl) him mitil he had coiioliided his conferenuo with me, ho sat down and looked earnestly at nio for a few moments in silence. "I boJieve you told me that your name is Hardy!" he said, breaking the silence. "Yea, sir," I ansivered. "Well, Master Hardy, nnich as I was prepossessed in your favor last evening, I must sa}' that I like you still ))etter this morning, after tho good look I have had at you. I bolievo you are an lujiiest, good- hearted, bravo l)oy, though misfortune or sometliiiig else has cast you upon the world in a singular way. What 1 brought you hero for this morning, and what 1 intend doing for you, I need not now state. Bo- fore 1 make any proposition I wish to hear your story — tho whole of it — remember, from tho earliest moment of your exist- ence to the present. JJo as brief as you can, but at the same time omit no impor- tant facts, incidents or adventures. Tell me who and what you are, where and liow you were reared, who were your parenfs, under what circumstancea you wei'o edu- cated, iind in fact all of your life's hi.st(U'y. I have a deep interest in knowing it, for it seems to me most extraordinary that a lad of your appearance and evident wortli Hhoiilil bo living in nuch u neglected, uso h'HH way. Tell mo everything freely and fearloHsly, with the eontident asHuranco that I am your friend. And will undeuvor to prove myself such." Thus proHHod I related niy Htory. I told him everything that I deemed of the I and of my mother, and of my early, haj)py davB in tho nlil houio at Sobly, Of doar old I'olly, and her love for mo. Of my mother's unhappy step in contracting a second marriage, and of the trouble and sorrow which followed. Of my stepfathor'a cruelty. Of my being sent to school, and of the ncrsocutions I was there subjected to. Of Mr. Meeker's kindness, ('harloy Courtly's friendship, and Dr. Hiker » harshnoss. Of my e8cai)e from school and the causes which led thereto. (){ how I roacheil Jloston. Of my adventures by tho way, and of all that happened to nio there. I freely and fearlessly told him everything, feeling confident that it was only right that I should do so. Tho narration was a long one, but ho listened to me with groat attention tliroiigli- out ; occasionally loi)king up as if to read tho truth of my statements in my face ; though gonerally with his head bowed forward and his eyes tixed vacantly on tho tloor. After I had tinishcd ho looked earnestly at me for a few moments, and then lean- ing back in his chair he said — "And tliis is all ( This is your wholo story, from tirst to last /" "It is indeed, sir. I have no djsiro to conceal even tho most trilling part, nor have I done so. Yt)U asked mo to tell you everything, and I have oboyod you." " I feel sure that you have, Hardy," ho answered ; " I rcijiiro no further jiroof than your own words. Your manner of telling tho story of your life was honest and straightforward, and therein lies tho most Convincing proof of its truth." Ho hesitated for a moment, and then draw- ing his chair closer to his desk, ho re- sumed, " Tliis narrative of yours, my young friend, is a singular and a sail one. That you have sull'ered mncli, and that you have been greatly wronged, I must ad- mit; but, at the same time, I feel it my duty to tell you that your action in run- ning away from school was hasty and im- proper." "Ijkiiow I was, sir," it meekly remarked, " and liad 1 then known as much as 1 now know, I would not have taken that fool- ish step." " Do you feel inclined to return then, ask pardon for your titlence, and resume your studies 1" he asked. " Return to school and ask Dr. Baker's pardon I " I exclaimed. *i Ikn OWN STOUY. ' "Yt'i," ho wvitl, " ftiul proniuo to do bettor ill fiitiiro." " Mr. .iHiiiliy," I Httid in as calm a tmio n> I ciiiilil aMHniiii), " 1 liavc (luHorud imicli BJucu 1 left that Nchnol, hut 1 woiiKl on- thiro toll tiiiK'H as nmoli, nyo, ovon doath itsoif, rathor than rotiiin ti> tho iiorsecii tioim, and astk thu pardon of Dr. Haiior and my stoii-fatlior. " lint HiiiipoHing thoy woro to forgive yon," 111! arynod. " I can Hiiiiposo nothiny, sir," I con- tinued, " I dooi)ly, Hincoroly rogrot hav- ing run away ; hiit now tliat I havo d<>no BO I will ahido by tho connu<inonco8, hu thoy what thoy may. Do not think from thii, sir, that I am Htiii>horn or unforgiv- ing. I havu no spirit of rosuntmont to- wards Dr. Kakor, nor JMr. Winstanloy ; but I would rather dio in tho atroets of IJo.Hton, than hnmiliato mynolf so miicha.s to rt-turn and aak thoir foryivonoss. Did you, sir, know all I havo ondured, you would not blanio nio for my lirniiioss on this ])oint." "Nor do I, my lino follow," ho said kindly, "1 only say, -m you yourself ad- mit, that you did wrong in tho lirst phvce. It is a ]>ainfiil and unfoi-tunato position to be placed in. And yet, when 1 was your age, 1 am sure I would havo done tho Bamo under similar circumstances. I know you aro not, and never could bo, a ■wilfully bad boy. You have too honest a face for tliat, and your protection of the poor old blind man yesterday, shows that ycjur heart is iif the riglit place. However, we will let all that i)a38. I will not say aiiother word against you for your hasty conduct in running away from school. I am glad that I met you. A boy of j'our ago, cast upon the streets of a largo city, without a helper or a protector, nmst BiMjuer or later fall into vicious habits, and become a bad man. Tliat you aro innocent and uncontaminated as yet, I honestly believe ; and am willing to assist in saving you from the conseiiuencea of sucli a life. Aro you willing to work for your living /" " Oil, sir," I exclaimed, " only give nio a chance, and see how faithfully and how hard I will toil." " We will uot ask you to do anything very hard," he replied, " you have only to be faithful and dilligent in the dis- charge of your duties, and you will be encouraged and helped on in the world." "I will not promise much sir," I said, "all I can say is that I will endeavour to do my best, and to prove myself woi-thy of your kindness and confidence." "That's right; those words please me greatly," ho replied, with an approving smile. " I do not like to have one pro- mise too much, especially before he knows what ho will bo called ui>on to perform. Youi work, for tho pronent, at lo;uit will bo light and easily done, and an you ad- vance and improve, I givo you my word that you will not bo forgotten, provided always, that you dhow yourself worthy of encouragement, which I havo ovory conti- deiico yoii will." At that moment I could have gone down on my knees and thanked him, so grateful did i feel for his noble kimlnesa. Mr. .Iiibb, tho junior member of tho firm, a very tall and vjry thin man, wa.i then called in, and I was introduced t<i him . " Thi3,"8aid Mr. Jamby, "is tho young man of whom 1 spoke to you this morning. He has told mo his whole story- and iv very luipleasant ono it is too, JuV)b— and I havo come to the conclusion to assist him. Don't you think wo can find room for him some i)laco in tho house I" " Yes, I guess we can," Mr. Jubb re- plied, looking at lue very closely. " Ho is a promising looking young man, as you may see, " tho senior partner con- tinued, "and has received a good educa- tion, much better than you aiul 1 wore ever blessed with; eh, .T\ibb/ I havo every contidence in him, and now consign him to your keeping. Make with him whatever arrangements you see tit; and M ho is a stranger here, and without a home, let some of the clerks find him a good Comfortable boarding hou.-io. (Jood morning, my boy," he added, tuniing to mo and shaking my hand wurudy, "I wish you every success, and havo only to say by way of advice, let your own heart and conscience bo your guide, and then y(m will never go astray." 1 thanked him again as well as I could, and then fullowed JMr. Jubb from tho room. With that gentleman my arrange- ments were soon nuvde. He oll'ered mo a salary which seemed a perfect riiino of wealth, and I readily accepted it. Then ho asked me about my affairs, and learn- ing that 1 had no clothes but those on mo, he consigned me to the care (jf one of tho clerks, with instructions that [ should bo furnished witli whatever 1 stood in imme- diate need of, and placed in some conve- nient and comfortable boarding house. All this was done, and that night I found myself once more beneath an honest roof, happy and contented, and with a bright future in the distance before me. Ere I lay down 1 did not forget that there was one above w^lio watches o\er tho poor, and who is the father of the orphan. On my knoes I poured out my thanks in; prayer to Him, and asked for guidance, and comfort, and strength to sujjport and assist mo in tho future, and make mo worthy of tho kindness of tho.so who had so nobly taken me under their care. no MY OWN STORY. On tlio following inorninj,' I roiiiiiicncuil my (lutiui in tlitt luxtio i>f Munnr*. Jiiiitby 4& .lllllll. At liint Mr. Jnlili tlioujjht ho wmilil put n>o ill tlio ntHco fur tlui imriHUo of luiirii- in(( tliu art of IxMikkucpiiig ; l)ut liu chiiiii^od liiNiiiiiiil iind i>Ihci'(1 iiu> in oiio of the (U'lwirtnicntM wlioni I wuuld rei-uive n kn<iwli(l}{i! (if tlm lnmiiu-Hn. To mo it wiw n iiiiittcr of iiiiliHorcnco uhcro I wivh put. All i \vaiiti.il wiis tiiipliiyiiiunt, iinil wluitlior I found it over it stt of liuokii, or lit tlio hIiuIvoh and I)oxoh, and l)iilo« of iiiorcluvndizo, I cured not. Tlio oHtiililiidiniont wti.i mi iiniiionHuune, mill I now diHoovorod that the rinn did u A'ery laryo butiinuitt, in «lry goods of all doicriptioiiH. 1 coiiiiiiuncod my dntien with a liopoful lu'iirt, mid with tliu dfturmin.ition to work hard and faithfully, and to rocoivo all tho inNtruction 1 could. At first overythiinj Hoomed vory strange to mo, but in tho conrso of 11 fow d.iys thia fooling W(jro off, and I bocaiiio accimtomtd to my new posi- tion. I thought to make luyHolf usuful in ovury way, and ;iUo to improvo niysolf lui rapidly as iifiHsiiile. Ill my Sparc hours in tho evtMiing, I occasionally saw Gaslior. Ho continuod to live as he had always lived, though lie frotiuontly expressed the wish tli.at fortune would open somo door for liiiii, whereby ho might enter upon an honest and hon- orable calling. With my success tho poor fellow was lieartily well pleased. His congratulations and wishes wero framed in rough, idain words ; but they were earnest iiiul honest, and camo from his manly lieart freely and openly. His friendship for me was most remarkablo. Ho was ever delighted to meet mo, and yot so afraid was ho that my being seen with liim might occasion me trouble, that ho ab- Bolutely refused to remain with me longer than a few minutes at a time. As a street arivb, known t(j the police, he felt that it was not right that one occupying my position should bo seen in liis company. "It aint jest the thing," ho would say. " Every star in Hosting knows Gaslior, an' if you was seen often with me, that good old liulTer, yer bcss, might hear on it, and yer might get into trouble 'bout it. I likes to see yer mightily, but I'd sooner never nee you at all than have things go wrong and get bust up on my 'count." I had to do as he v.iBhed. Much against my will, for I was greatly attached to him on account of the kindness he had shown me, I W.1S compelled to restr.iin my feel- ings, and see him only occasionally, and then for not more than a few minutes at a time. Two months passed away, and as I was entering upon my third month in my new cftlliiiK, Mr. Jambyono morning sent wonl that hu wished to sou me in hi» other. •'Hardy,"ho said a* I entered tho room, "you have been with mo iiow for two inontliH, and I cannot tell you how greatly ploascfl I am to hear from Mr. .lulili, that you have beuti faithful and ])ainitakini{, and that you aro rapidly acquiring a know- Icdgo of hUHinesK." " [ have endeavored to do my duty, sir," I answered, " and uiigi-ateful indeeil would I bo if I did not by every means in my power, try to show my thankfulness for your gonerous treatment." "In this business. Hardy, and, in fact, in any busiiiLss," he coiitinuoil, "tho humbioHt may raise himself to the highest position, if he bo faithful, honest, and diligent. So far you havo been all of thoHO, and I havo every contidenco that if you continue as you havo begun, you will and must succeed. I sent for you this morning simply for tho purpose of giTing you these fow words of oncouragonicnt, and ill order to exjiross to you tho gratifi- cation and pleivsuro I feel at tho manner in which y<iii havo so far conducted your- self." "Indeed, sir, I am very thankful to you," I muttered. "Do y(ju fool contented in your posi- tion / Are you pleased with tho busi- ness /■' " I am most hajjpily situated, sir — thanks to your kindness ; and do not think I could engage in anything more pleasing to me." "I am glad to hear it," ho said ; "con- tentment, Hardy, is a blessing few of us enjoy, though it is my opinion that if wb aro without it, it is more our own fault than anyone else's." Ho paused, and looked thoughtfully down at the floor. Ho remained thus for several minutes, when I felt that it was a favourable ojiportunity of speaking to him •ibout something that had been on my mind for several days. " Mr. Jamby," I said, "it may appear bold and presumptuous on my part, after all that you have done for me, to ask a further favour at your haiuls, but there is one which I feel it almost a duty to beg of you." "Out with it, my boy," ho said cheer- fully; "if it is right and proper — and I know you would ask no other — I will give it a go(xl recejjtion." "In telling you my history, sir," I re- sumed, "I think I spoko of the kindness I received from a boy named Gashor. " "Yes ; you mentioned something about him." "He is a poor, plain street boy, Mr. Jamby, but he has been a good friend to me, — after you, sir, the best I have knowa I MY OWN SToUY. ■inoa n>y in»)th«»r «lioil. Ho in I'^norunt and riin;{)i, Imt I am Hiiru lio ik honuit. iviul )iaN a uiMitl lioart. Hi* |ircaont iikxIu of living II Olio of iiiicuaiity, not of choico. Liko iiiyiolf, liu in alomi in thu \vorl(l, with iiuiiu to hul|) litiii. ilu long* to earn hia iiviiiit hoiiuatly and honourulilv, Ijut can Kut nothiiiif to do. Might I ivak you, air, to iiau your intliiunuo in his hohiilft Ho in willing to work at anything, no innt- tur what, ho long nn it ia iturinaiiunt, and and will givu him food and ulothing. Ho in unodnciitcd, hut ouuld ho procure work lio might hoard with nio aiul I could in- ■tnict itiid impiovo iiim. Hu di<l not uak niu to do thiH, air. I aciik your aaHiatance ill hia hchalf without hia knowluduu. I I imiy 1)0 wrong, Mr. .lanihy, hut I owo Oaaher much, and you uro tho only friend to whom [ can apply." "I atlmiro your conduct, Hardy, in thus romnmht'ring thia hoy'a kindnoHa," Mr. Janih^ replied, "and though I cannot promiao to do anything for him, you may tell him to cull hero to-morrow morning and I will talk to him. Those street hoys uro very had, though this one may prove an o.\ception. You can go now." On tho following morning Oasher ap- peared, all hruahed up|and looking as well as I could make him look. Mr. Jamby had a long talk witli him, and the result of it was that on tho following day Oasher was duly installed as an assistant in the packing department. That night he was tho hajipicst creature in the world. CHAPTER XI. ANOTUEU TUU.V OF TUB WHBKL. From that date I entered upon a new existence. 1 had all that I could wish for, and was happy and contented witli my position. My labors were neither dith- cult nor (merotis, and as I worked heartily and with diligence, I rapidly improved and became daily more usefid to myself and my emjiloyera. During working hours 1 was always to bo found at my post, and my evenings were spent at home. Oasher and 1 lived together very comfortably with a kind old dame, who could not have treat- ed us better had she been our mother. In accordance with my promise to Mr. Jamby I undertook the education of Oasher. Never was there a more willing student, nor a more anxious teaclier. In addition to his kindness to me, in days gone by, which was of itself a warm incentive, I felt an unaccountable interest in his wel- fare, and was never more happy than when .assisting liim witli his studies. It was, indeed, a labor of love. Ho had quick perception, a retentive memory', and on I tho whide a clear, fine intolloot. It had boon ao long neglected, however, that at I fti-at ho leanuMl with <li(lleulty, but aa h» I advanced thia wore olf and hia mind began to grow anil exoand, and ijuickly received and permanently retained inatruction. He made really lapid atridea in learning, ao I much ao, that even Moaars. Jamby & Jubb noticed it with aurnriaoand pleasure. Wo wore very hai)py, but in tho midat of all our happineaa there was one groat cauao of sorrow to both of us, but eaia'cially to (Jaaher. He was, aa it were, alone in tint world. He had kind friends, to be aure, in myaelf and ouremployera ; hut of him- aolf he knew nothing. "Wlin wt«liUr*tii«r> Viho wan lil«ijicitli«r? IIuil hu ilNtiirT llud Ik a lirotliiir?" Were ((uoationa frequently askod, but never answered. In a meaauru I was in a similar c<mdition. J, too, was alono in the world ; l)ut then I had the melan- choly satisfaction of knowing that, away in a (juiet country village in Canada, wore tho gravea <jf thoao I had loved and lost. I know who and what I was ; and, thougli witliout a living relation, I could look back to my younger days and recall tho happiness of my old home at Sebly. I had a name that I know was mine, and 1 had recollections that were dearer still. With poor Oasher it wa« veiy different. His birth, his friends, his name, all were unknown to him. His earliest recollec- ions were of scenes of vice, and want, and misery ; and his oidy companions, up to tho time when he and I met, wore the Arabs of the streets, and the fre<iuonter» of dens of crime. That there was sofne mystery connected with his birth, and that he had had at some time friends who loved him, seemed evident, from the fact that ho had in his possession a small minaturo of a young and very beautiful woman. This hung around his neck, and had been there as long as ho could remember. On the back of it wa.s written the w(jrdH " My boy, retiiin this alwiiyti." This was all. This was the only means ho liad of tracing out his friends in tho future, and of leaniing who aiul what ho Wius. It was a very slight thread, to bo sure, but itgivo us great hope ; and we lived on in tho anxious and coutidont expectation that some day, when we least looked for it, events would frame themselves into such a shape as would enable us to clear up tho mystery, and tell us wiio and what Oasher was. Three years passed away— yeai-s that were full of hope, and prosperity, and happiness. We were no longer boys Oasher and I— occupying subordinate positions in the great house of Jamby and. Jubb. We were men now. Men who T :38 MY OWN STORY. through our own exertions, and througli tho geuercjsity of nur einiiloyci'H, liiwl Wf)rkeil ourselvcH onward iindui)\v!ird into positions of trust and rusiionsibility. Wo connncnced at tho very foot of the ladder, and mounted it round l>y round, and step by step, very 8h)wly at tirst, Init none the less surely. We never lost an .advance- ment once gained. As opportunities oc- curred wo were promoted, and with each promotion came increased omoluments, and additional resjjonsihilities, of which Ave did all in our power to prove ourselves worthy, it was o\ir pride and our en- deavour to do our duties faithfully and well, and to show our employers that wo dec])ly felt their noble conduct, .and that we sought constantly to serve their inter- ests tirst, in preference to f)ur <Avn. Gasher was so changed that his old friends of Mother Cutter's College could not have recognized him. He ivas a handsome, gentlemanly looking fellow, of whom I was very i.roud as a pupil of my own rearing. 1 ediicated him to the full extent of my cap.-vbilities, and after that we liotli imjiroved ourselves greatly, and added to our general knowledge by ex- tensive reading and study. He Avas now not only as well able as myself to occupy any ordinary position in life ; but in addi- tion to this, his line appearance, easy manners, and open, graceful bearing, made him a great favorite in soci.al circles. He invariably made a good impression wherever he ajipearcd. He was known to the world as Gasher Adams. The latter name Avas given by Mr. Jamby. The former he also wished to change, but Avas overruled by Gasher and my.'ielf. Though tho name Avas not very elegant, Ave both admired it on account of its associations. It ivas tho name 1 lirst know him by, and I strongly opimsed the proposition to change it ; being supported therein by Gasher himself. Jlr. Jamby gave in to us, and Gasher retained liis old, odd name. We had been in tho establishment of Messrs. .Jamby ct -Fubb several years Avlien an important cliaiige occurred. I occupied a position in the house second only to tliat of the proprietors, and Gasher Avas but a stei> or two beneath me. We Avcre in the receipt of good salaries and had CA'ery comfort Ave could desire ; in addition to Avliich we had tho con.tidence and esteem of the tirni, and the goiid Avill of those Avith Avhoui in our early business days ATc ;iss"ciated. One evening as Ave Avere about closing the labors of tho day Mr. Jamby met me in the oiiice. "I was just on the louk out for you, Mr. Hardy,'" he said, "Are yon and Mr. Adams engaged for to-morroAV evening?" "No sir," I replied. "(That's foi-tiuiate. I Avish to talk to you for an hour or two, and though I gener- ally leave b\isincss in the office, on this occasion I Avill out-step the nde. 15e kind enough to dine Avith mo at homo to-mor- roAV afternoon and bring Adams Avith you. No ceremony, romcniber, but a quiet cosy family dinner, and over our Avine wo Avill have a friendly chat. Mr. Jubb Avill be there, .and thus avo will haA-o a nice little party of four." I thanked him, .and jn'omised to bo present, and then Avith a cordial good-bye ho left me. Tho folloAving evening found us at BIr. J.amby's. Tho dinner party consisted of Mr. Jamby's family, Sir. .Jubb and our- selves, .and everything passed olf most pleasantly. Mrs. J.amby Av.as a kind old lady, plain in manner, .and in every Avay a suitable partner for her Avortliy husband. Their family consisted^of tAvo daughters, good, intelligent girls, refined and culti- v.ated, .and m.aking up in Avit and accom- plishments Avhat they Avanted in beauty. It must not be supposed from this that the}' Avero plain in appearance; on the contr.ary, they Avere bright, rosy-cheeked, good looking girls, though not Avliat tlie Avorld Avould call handsimie. They Avero in a Avord fair lo(jking, rather than beautiful. IJinner over, the ladies left us, and tho Avine made its appearance. Gasher and I never exceeded a couide of glasses, .and our host Avell know our custom in this respect. After the decanter had circu- lated he said : "NoAV to business. As you .are all aAvare, it is sehlom indeed I introduce, or allow any one else to introduce, business topics .at this table ; but on this occasion I must make an exception. We came hero for business and pleasure cond^ined, and having enjoyed a little of the latter, lotus take up the former. First, hoAvover, Ave must remember tho ladies. Adams, my boj', you are undoubtedly the ladies' man of the party, I nnist ,ask you to attend to them. They Avould never forgive me were I to keep you hei-e any longer. You Avill find tliem in the drawing room. Give them our compliments and say avo Avill join them shortly. Do not think from tills, my dear fclloAV, that Ave are banish- ing you for ,anj- secret piu'pose. Our conference Avill not last long, and you Avill knoAV all about it .as soon as it is over. Run aAv.ay now, .and do the best you can Avith the trio Auitil avo join you." "A most pleas.ant duty, indeed," said Gasher, ri.sing .and smiling good-lumior- edly, "and rest assured I Avill perform itfjiithfully." I "I have no doubt you Avill," Mr. J.amby I MY OWN STORY. 39 I replicil, "and I nm suro the ladies will thank \m heartily fur having di'iven you iiway from this cabal. And now," ho added, as the door closed after (iasher, " draw your chairs closer, gentlemen, away with the wine for the present, and listen." ".Something wonderful coming from the senior," Mr. JuUb remarked with a laugh, " He never banishes the wine on such occasions without good reason." | "You'll hear it all in good time, my derv fellow," Mr. Jamby replied. "And now, in the first place, tell me what you think of thi.'i boy here !" and he nodded towards me. "What I think of him?" Mr. Jubb exclaimed. "Yes, your candid, honest opinion, (;penly expressed hero before himself." "Well, this is a curious beginning, certainly," Mr. Jubb laughingly said, ' ' you kr,ow Mr. Jamby that I could hard- ly convey in words the respect 1 have for and the confidence I have in our young friend. 1 have always considered it one of the most happy and fortunate events in the history of our house, tliat chance meeting on the Common which led to the engagement of Mr. Hardy." "I know you have, Jubb," Mr. Jamby answered, " and I only asked you the (juestion now, in order that you might express your feelings openly and in the presonco of Hardy himself." "I assure you, my kind friends," I ventured to remark, "it required no such test to convince nie of your {friendship. Your actions have long ago spoken louder thiin words ever could." "Silence, sir," said Mr. Jamby, with an air of mock severity, " How dai-e you speak in the pr jsenco of your employ- ers without permission? ]\Ir. Jubb," he continued iu the same tone, "between ourselves, the conduct of this young man is becoming overbearing in the extreme " "Now, thai; you mentioned it," Mr. Jubb remarked, "I nni.st say that I have long noticed it myself. He grows more arrogant and inibearable every day. It's ontragv;ous." "The very word, IMr. Jubb; 'out- rageous,' is the word. But we'll stop him, sir. We'll show him that he cannot as- sume these airs with impunity. We'll punish him to the utmost limit of the law. 1 have given the (piestion iiuich thought, and after mature deliberation have tome to the conclusion that he mxist 'oe severely punished, Mr. Jubb, and that punishment is banishment." "Most righteous judge," Mr. Jubb ex- claimed. ' ' Yes, sir," Mr. Jamby continued, "ban- ishment is the sentence of the court. Nothing else will suftico. Such men must not be allowed to infest our country. Their conduct wo\ild have a bad inHuenco upon the rising generation. Wo must nuike an example of him for the warning of all others. What think you, Mr. Jubb /" "Think!" that worthy gentleman re- plied, "why that yo\i arc a very Daniel come to judgment; a greater than Solomon is here. But in the next place, most worthy judge, how is the sentence of the court to be carried out I" "A very proper (piesti(jn, Mr. Jubb, very proper. Listen while I proceed to answer it. There is a place up north called Canada. The culprit, here, has, 1 believe, been there already, and knows well the severity of the climate, the miserable kind of people who live there, and all its other pecidiarities. Everything considered, I do not think we could punish him more severely than to send him to that far oil" land." "I agree with you fully," Jlr. Jubb said, "but in what way is ho to sutler when he goes there ! " "Mr. Jubb, in order to answer that question properly, allow nie to tell a short story. " Once upon a time there were two very wicked old men — in fact, I might say frightfully demoralized old men — and they lived in a place called Boston. In that place they had a largo house, in which they kept numy persons, young and old, and made them work very hard. In another place, called Canada, they had another house, not so large, in which they also kept several men, and made them work very hard, too, for they were worse task- masters than the Egv'ptiaiis of old. One daj' their chief ])risoner in the house in Canada died, and it became their duty to hll his place. Fer this pur[ioKe these tw^o fearfully wicked old men had a long con- ference, and after much scheming, they came to the conclusion that they v.ould send to Canada the very worst j'oung man they had in the Boston prison, feeling assured that, on account of his many bad (pialities, and cruel disposition, he would make a fit guardian of the prison in Canada. So one of these dreadfully wick- ed old men gave a (piiet little dinner- party, and after thev had eaten of the good things, he called the young man — as 1 call you now, Mr. Hardy — and said to him, ' Will you accept this position in Canada V What do you think the young man answered?" "He said he was almost overcome with his kind ofl'er. He could hardly speak his thanks, and while accepting of the noble olfer hoped and trusted that Cod would ever enable hiiu to show how thankful he was to his generous benefactors." 40 MY OWN ST(mY. "And so tho young man freely nccept- ed," Mr. Jubb aaid with a smile. "My dear, kind friends, "I said, "of all tho generous acts you have done mo this is the greatest. I have long wished to return to my native land, but aa I found that I could not do so witiiout leaving your employment I banished the desire. Now, however, you have given mo the means of going there, and may heaven reward you for it." There was silence in tho room for a few minutes, and then Mr. Janiby said ; "I am delighted. Hardy, to hoar that this proposition of ours meets Avith your favor. At first Mr. Jubb and I were afraid tho change might not bo agreeable to you. By accepting o\ir offer you can- not conceive how greatly you have pleased us. Come, Jubb, till up old boy, and let us drink success to Hardy in his now field of operations." Gasher was then called in and informed of everything. The dear fellow seemed grieved when he heard tliat I was going to leave him, but his mind was relieved and his heart made glad when told by Mr. Jamby that he could accompany me if he wished. He jumped at the offer gladly, and it was then and there arranged that we should start for our new held of labors as soon as all tho necessary preparations could be made. CHAPTER XII. MESSUS. HAUDY AND ADAM3. In tho course of a couplr of wooks <mr arrangements were all concluded. On tho evening previous to our departure Mr. Jamby gave a largo dinner party in our honour, which v.-as attended by the clerks, among wIkjui we liad spcjiit so many happy years. Wo were toaated and cheered again and again, and prosontod Avith addresses by our fellow clerks, ac- companied by more substantial proofs of their regard. All this was veiy pleasant, and Gasher and I enjoyed it fully, and, I am sure, appreciated it properly. The clerks, and others, who sought thus to honor u.-j, were a good, kind-hoarted lot of fellows, to whom we were mwdi at- tached ; and it was not \vitJiont regret that we parted from them. In addition to this, Boston was a sort of second home to me ; in fact, I often thouglit 1 v:n:i .set- tled there permanently, after having spent so many years in it, and having jirosperod 80 well. Some of the truest, friends I ever knew were there, and very many valued acquaintances. However, 1 loolced at the bright side of the picture, and cheered myself up with the hope that tiie change was all for the best. And tiuia with tho hearty good wishes of our friends, and a bright prospect before us, Gasher and I bade dear old Boston farewell, and started for Canada. The journey was an exceedingly pleasant one, and after several days' travel by rail, water and stage coach, wo reached our destination. Tho town of Bayford* was, at tho tim& of which I speak, a flourishing and rapidly growing place in one of tho richest agri- cultural districts of Upper Canada, im- portant as it was then, in a local point of view, it was almost unknown in comparison with tho position it has since assumed. It is now a prosperous and wealthy city, with a large and increasing population, and an annual trade amounting to nearly as much as did the entire trade of Upper Canada at the time of tho union of the twO' provinces. I need not here particularize it more fully. Bayford was to be tho future homo of Gasher and myself. Messrs. Jamby & Jubb had opened a branch establishment there several years prior to our advent. It had been under the management of an old and well tried clerk of tho h(juse, through whoso care and attention the business had progressed and increased in the most satisfactory manner. The sud- den demise of the worthy man created jv vacancy, to till which it now became my duty, assisted by my friend Gasher. The terms under which we assumed the estab- lishment were most favorable. We were given a share in the business, and were to- have tlie ju-ide and satisfaction of seeing our names over the door, as tho propriet- ors of the entire concern. We were strangers in Bayford, and, therefore, no ! one knew anything of our attairs ; and i though our individual interests in the I house were not great, before the worlil we ; h.iil the appearance of being the sole • owners. 1 Coming duly accredited we entered into i immediate possession, and a few days' i later the ronidentsof Bayford autl vicinity had the ploa.iure i)f reading, over the door, the name of tho now iirm — ''Hakdv it Adams." The liMUse, we soon found, w;>» in the enjoyment of a good ami lucrative trade ; but we Wore not aatisliud with that. We were determined to increase and extend it, and with tliat purjinse in view, we set to work en.'rL'etieally .".inl miinfr.ll.v. The training we had receivisil in t!u>. liouse of * luoirlrr til av.iiil all iiiiMiJi.lerst:iiidiii;{, 1 may us Wfil liiM'i- st.-.le, tli.it tli<.ii:;ii •,]>•■ pirsniH :\h<\ plaees iiieiiti"!!';! luri'jn :in. liniwii friitn lii'i', Uii^ iiaiin's have ill I'Vi'iy iiijiiincr hi'.n rhaiiiji '1. Tli;> :c:is.iii i'.n- tlii» will Iw 111 iiiii-o iini.aicut. wii.-ii it ii i-uiiiL'iiiliiri.'il that iimny iif the pci-suhs iuirojin-oii in inii- .story aii^ still iu the land iifthi; liviuL,', 'I'hat this will comik iinilur tbt! eV'M iit'aMiii.! (,|t'i ■11 1 h.ivi: t.v.'iy riMsoii to li'Jl>tf aud ht'li'jv,.', -Tin; .Vlthur. I h 4 MY OWN STORY. 41 iriet- were no and the Id we sole , into days" juiity ill )or, ■ it the ido ; We lid it, t to The so of iiav us liave >!' tliis M lliut still uniliT / h Jamby and Jnbb, made ua botli yood busint!i?3 men, and after having worked faithfully for thciii for several yearu, it •was not likely tliat wo wonld now neglect interests in which our own welfare was closely bound up v.ith theirs. Economy, we knew was a source of wealth, and we made up unr minds to practice it. Wo had never been i^\.travagant men. We liad lived well and respectably, but our hard earnings had never been squandered in viseless follies or Avorso vices. Hutl such been the case, we would not have made the advancement we did in the house of Messrs. .Iand>y it Jubb. A couple of v.'ceks after we had taken posscE-.'.ion of our new esLablisIimeut, we received a lengthy letter from j\Ir. Jamby. I was fidl of g<iod, sensible advice and in- ntructjon, .and also contained some refer- ences to his early history, a point upon which ]u; had hitherto aUvaVii been eingn- larly .silent. Ho had, it is true, fre- quently Rpidccn of the time v/h-jii he was a young man struggling v/ith tlie Avorld ; but more than that we had never heard. Wo v.ere, tliereforL-, greatly surprised wlien, in his letter, he referred to family matters upon uhich ho had so loag been Hilent. Tiie letter ran in this wise : — "Boston, May IGth, 18—. "Mv HEAR noYs : "I am delighted ti> hear that you have arrived at J.Jayford in srifetj-, and also that you are so far Avell pleased with y()ur nevr' ditties. Contentment, as some pliiloso- pher truly remarks, is the grand source of happiness. Without it you wonld be miserable even had von the wealth of Cn esus at your comuia'ad, and all th lie comforts of tlie wmld around you. In addition toHhe few words of advice 1 gave you at parting, I do not know that I can or need r;ay anytliiiig now. You are ujen of Sound conniion jjjiisvI, ;uid g'ond busi- ness experience ; and if diligence, perse- verence and onergy are the parents of ]iros2ierity, yon will and must .succeed. Tha.t I have the utmost confidence in you you well know. Were it otherwise, you Avould not be occupyin;; the imsitiou iu wliieli you have been placed, and of which you are in every way dc3.;rvii)g. Old JambA'j the v.-orld says, is a slirowd, sharp man of trade, who made himself what he is, and wouhl bo the lai-t man in the world to repose contideiicoand trii.st in any one, unless he were fidly eo!iviuced that he Avas right iu s < doing. In you, niy dear toys, ). need not repeat, tliat I haA-e that conlidence — full ,and complete— yo\u' pros- perity I desire, and your v.-olfave in is my happiness to promote, ed me Avitli a son ■aay, leared and od-.icat' AS'ondered a( that I. loor as my own children? Yoii wero boy.s, friendless and alone wh»u I mot j-ou. Since that time I have tried to traat you as if you wero my children, and had I indeed been your father I Avould not have been prouder of you, nor mora intei'esteil in your happiness than I now mn. CJrati- tude, as time will teach you, ia a virtue rare ; and hapj)y am I, in my old age, to tind rtiat from you 1 have experieiieed so much of it. Pardon mo for referring to these things, and belioYO me tliat I Avould not do so were they not near to my heart. "Be as attontivo to buBinaas in the future as you have been in tlio jiatt, and your succoBS in life is certain. Be dili- gent in work, regular in habits, and upright iu your Avalk throngli life. — Practice economy, but bo genurous ac- cording to yo\ir moans. Make few friends and less enemies. Pity suiiering, and relievo it when you can. Turn not a deaf ear to tlio cry of sorrow, nor iu coldness from the house of distress, jio true to all men, and just to your.selves. Encourage merit. tlespect the good opiuicm of the Avorld, and try to giiiii it by all honourable means; but remain witliout it raither tlian Avin it unfairly, for remem- ber that a elci'.r coiincieiice is better than iiian's applause. To be Avell spoken (if is a good thing, but to have a heart t;i:it does not accufio us is much bettor. Il.'ilf the Avorldjives on reputation, but seek it net at all unless you can earn it honestly. "Thujo, many persons Avould tall yon, are curiims maxims for an old im3hie;js iiu'.n to ter.ch. I myself know that tlioy are; but novertheiess 1 give them to yuvi as tlie results of a life-ti)ueof observati'Hi. "When 1 Avas your age I received a very dillerent lesson, ;iud in many points thoiight tlio very opjiosito of Avhat 1 now think. But the world has tal:en those ideas out of mo. I have Avorkedu;)on a sot of rules of my own making, and thanlc God 1 liave succeeded. When I started out in life I Avao not taught as I now teach you. — Success, I was told, Avas t;) bo my only I object, and I Avas to Avork for that, ind ' tluit alone, every means that aided it 1 being legitiviiate, }U'ovitled that they did j n(jt carry mo to the priijon. Tliis, I v/ns I taught, Avas htt:iitirs<. It may be, but it las aui>taer name iJso, and that Gi.ni has not bless- ind having, iw I may d yon, is it to be npoi; viro, ahnoEt i/iVioifs/;/.' If tlio hniie^t maxims of trade dii not form a basis upon Avliieh mm can build success, he had much better rei.iaiu forever iu poverty. Coniicleiice ma.--t be onr only guide. 1 tlunight diliereiitiy once. Let me toll yon how an incident, .simple, though painful, in itself, chiuiged my mind. "As you know, I pride my*.>if upon the fact that I am a self-made ma:i. I vras poor once— very poiir — and in humblecir- eimstauces w.is born and re.ired. V\lien 42 MT OWN STORY. a young man, my parents died, and I was left in the world with only one relation, a sister, whom I dearly loved. She was called beautiful, and I was proud of the admiration she won wherever she appeared. She made the acquaintance of a young man whom T need not name, and an at- tachment sprang up between them. At first I countenanced and encouraged it; but, by degrees, I learned that he was a roui, and as I had every reason to believe. Bought my sister's dishonor rather than her happiness. I at once took steps to- wards breaking up the affair. I ordered her to see him no more, telling her at the same time, his true character, and giving him to understand that his visits were no longer welcome. I need not dwell upon the painful matter. My sister remained firm in her attachment, and occasionally managed to see him without my know- ledge. The end of it all was that she eloped with him. For a time they lived together, and then, as I had feared would be the case, he grew tired of her and finally cruelly deserted her. Thus she was left alone in the world, entirely improvided for. She was too proud to appeal to me for assistance, and even had she don» so I wouldnotthen have helped her. How she struggled on I know not. I never asked for her, never sought her out, never sent her a dollar to help her in her distrass. After a while, I began to repent of my cruelty and severity; I enquired after her, I searched for her, I even advertised for her, but it was M of no avail. From that day to this I have never heard of her, and no doubt, she long ago died of poverty and want, while I, her brother, was sur- rounded with wealth. The remembrance of my hard-heartedness weighed heavily upon me, and I would have given all I possessed could I have recalled the past. But it was too late. My severity had done its work, and my sister was gone from me forever. Then I made up my mind to become a better man, and to try by lead- ing an honest life, and doing an occasional goud action, to in some way make up for my neglect and cruelty to her. If I have succeeded in that good resolve I thank God. I have prospered and grown rich, and out of my abundance I have tried to help others. But in the midst of all this, that poor girl is not forgotten, and to the latest moment of my life my conscience will accuse me for having left her to live upon the charity of the world, or, perhaps, to die in the midst of strangers. "Pardon me for telling you this painful incident of my life. I give it as showing the point upon which my history turned. It is a relief to talk to you of these things, and I hope that from them you may ex- tract some benefit, however small. " With every wish for your happiness and prosperity, I remain your earnest friend. "John Q. Jamby." "This is a most curious incident, cer- tainly," Gasher said, as soon as ho had finished reading the letter, " and Mr. Jamby is the last man in the world in whose history 1 would expect to find it." " From remarks I h^vo occasionally heard him make," T replied, "I have long been of the opinion that there was some secret in his life. He often seemed absent-minded, and no doubt, in such moments, the recollection of this old trouble was upon him." "Dear, kind old man," Gasher said affectionately, "Who that knows his good- ness and his generosity could for a moment suppose that he had ever been so cruel and unforgiving ]" "He gives us some good advice here, in his kind way," 1 said after a pause, "and we, Gasher, must show our appre- ciation thereof by following it out to the very letter. Let us do all in our power to prove ourselves worthy of the interest he has ever manifested in our welfare, since the time when, as poor helpless boys, he took us under his care." " Economy must be our practice," Gasher replied, "and speaking of that reminds me, that it is about time we left the hotel and procured quarters in some comfortable private house, where we could be as happy and as much at home as we were in dear old Boston." " I have been thinking of that," I answered, "beside the expense, I must say that I have not felt comfortable in that hotel, with its bustle, anij noise, and constant commotion. I think the best thing we can do is to advertise for such a place as we want." " Just the thing," Gasher said, "here goes for it at once," and taking up a pen he wrote : " Wantbd — By two young gentlemen, comfortable, well furnished rooms with board, in a respectable locality, not more than twenty minutes walk of the post office. Address, Box 819." "I think that will do," Gasher said, after reading the production over a couple of times, "now for a series of answers from the unprotected matrons of Bay- ford." The advertisement was sent off, and on the following morning it appeared in the columns of the Bayford Chronicle. I .1 VTf II! MY OWN STORY. 43 CHAPTER XIII. 8IN8W1CK COTTAGE. / Ab Gasher had anticipated, we received I ' numerous answers to our advertisement. (They came from all quarters of the city, and from all sorts of people, and we felt satisiied that, from among such an array, I we could have no difficulty in suiting our- ' solves. One of the answers struck us as being so peculiar, that wc determined to give it the first chance. It was worded in tiiis way : "Mrs. Sinswick, of Sinswick Cottage, presents her compliments to Box 819, and trusts that lion 819 will do her the pleas- ure of calling at Sinswick Cottage, No. 47 Oakwood Avenue, where, she feels con- vinced. Box 819 will ever afterwards remain, in order that it may enjoy the comforts of a homo, such as it appears to desire. Sinswick Cottage speaks for itself, as Box 819 will admit, when it does Sinswick Cottage the honor of a visit." The production was such a peculiar one that Box 819 made up its mind to visit Sinswick Cottage forthwith, if for .no other purpose than to satisfy its curiosity. Accordmgly at an early hour that even- ing, Gasher and I found ourselves in front of No. 47, Oakwood Avenue. The building was not a pretentious one, being simply a two story brick, with green shutters on the windows and a porch over the door. It looked cosy and com- fortable, however, and was in a pleasant quarter of the town. Being favorably impressed with the exterior, we determined to examine.further, and for that purpose advanced to the door and pulled the bell. It was answered by a good looking, neatly dressed, rosy cheeked girl. "Does Mrs. Sinswick live here?" I asked. " Yeth, thir," she replied, with an in- teresting lisp, that came very sweetly from | her pretty lips. "This then, is Sinswick Cottage," I continued. "Ycth thir," she repeated, " pleath walk in." We obeyed, and were she'mi into a nicely furnished sitting room, where the rosy-cheeked girl loft us, and in a few ni(<ment8, a amall-sized, airy, precise look- ing lady entered. "Good morning gentlemen," she said, "Box 819, I presume?" "We fvre supposed to be the represen- tativoa of that recepticle," Gasher an- swered, with a smile, "and you no doubt are Mrs. Sinswick V "At y<jur service sir," she replied, with a curtsey. ' * Most happy, indeed, to have the pleasure of meeting Box 819 beneath the roof of Sinswick Cottage." ' ' The object of our visit, Mrs. Sinswick, is of course known to you," 1 said, " and, I may add, that the situation,^and general appearance of the cottage suit us so far." " I am happy to hear it, sir," she re- plied, with another stately curtsey, "and I feel convinced, as 1 said in my note, that a fuller examination of the premises will satisfy you that for comfort and con- venience you cannot be better suited than in Sinswick Cottage. You can inspect the apartments for yourselves, gentlemen ; I know before hand what your decision will be." We accordingly inspected the rooms, and found them well and comfortably furnished, and in every way suitable. " Have you any gentlemen here now?" I asked. "Yes sir — two," she replied, "or rather, I should say only one, as the other is away at present spending a few weeks at his home. They are agreeable and well-conducted, yon may be sure, or they would not bo inmates of Sinswick Cottage. Perhaps you may know them — Mr. Donlevey, a medical student, just finishing up his course, preparatory to be- ing admitted to the practice of his im- portant profession. The other is a " "We are strangers in Bayford, Mrs. Sinswick," I said, interrupting her xinin- tentionally, ' ' and know no one. We have just commenced business here, and never having been in your good town before, cannot bo expected to have many acquain- tances." "May I ask what business?" "Dry Goods ; this is Mr. Adams, I am Mr. Hardy." "Oh! I see; the new firm on Trade Street — Hardy tt; Adams." "The same," 1 replied. "Most delighted indeed, gentlemen. It happens, singularly enough, that your predecessor in the business resided in Sins- wick Cottage for several years." "Indeed!" I exclaimed; "that is a singular coincidence." "Yes," she continued; "he was with me a very long time, and a finer gentleman I never knew." "The fact of his having lived here," I said, "is suflicient proof that it will be suitable for us. However, we will talk the matter over, and give you an answer to-moiTow. My present impression is that it is more than likely we shall become in- mates of Sinswick Cottage." "If you do, gentlemen," she said, '*I can assure you that we shall endeavour to make you as happy as possible. I may- state that I am most particular about this matter, and it is not every applicant who 44 MY OWN STORY. il I find.} lidusc-rdinii hero. F was not always H8 you 1111 >v find mo," she uddiul, with a sijh. " I am the first of my family who ever had to take in boarders fur a living. My i/ajia was a wealthy Irish iirentluman — a gciiniiio UcCoiirecy — and must lie uii- ea.sy in liin grave when he seen his daughter enga'/ed in such a way. However, ^;cn- tlemen, [ should not trouble you with these thin,r,'s; when you .-^eo the weak- minded SiiLSwick yon will imderetand everything." "Then there waMr. Sinswick," Gaslier remarko'l. "Unfortunately for me, there is," the lady ivplied. ' ' 1 need not r.iy more about Idni. Ho speaks for himself." As tiioSweak-minded Kiiiuwick was not present to sjieak for himself, and ob we liad no de.sire to hear more about him from his better-half, we took our de- I)ai'ture. "On en;^uivy, wo Ictinied that Mrs. Sinv.vick kept a most respectable house. !SIr. !~^inbv.iek, however, was not bo well spoken of. Ho appeared to be a nhrowd fellow after hia manner, but was some- what partial to the ilowing bowl, vrhieh occasicjiiallj^got the better i^f Jiim. Coining to the conchiriion that we should not blame the wile for the failing.s of the husband, we decided upon ;;iving Sinswick Cottage a trial, 'i'wo days later, therefore, we toiik up our residence therein. On going home to dinner the first eve- ning, v.o found a gentleman stretched on the sofa ill the bitting room. Before we liiultime to ask who he wa;', Mrs. Sinswick entered, and the gentleman arose — " Allow me to introduce yon to 5Ir. Ilai-dy and Mr. Adams." she said to him, " This is Jlr. Donlevey," she added, turn- ing to ns, "The gentleman of whom I sijoke." "Mofit I'.ai'py to meet you sirs," Mr. Donlevey said i;i a good natured way, " and I only hope you will iind Sinswick cottage as hapt)y a place as I have found it." We n tinned Ins gi"oeting, and Mrs. Sinswick left the room. " As we are caft to live together, for nobodj' knows how long," Mr. Donlevej' \ resumed, ' ' we'll soon be better acipiainted. : In the liieantiiue, however, what do you say ti a friendlj' ghis.j of v.'ine before din- ; nor just by way of introduction i" "\Vith all iiiy heart," I replied. As he proceeded to get the Avine from the side-board, I observed him more cloaelj'. He was a tall, active-looking, liandsome fellow, with a tine, manly ex- pression and bearing, and a soft, kind look in his large blue eyes, which showed at a dance that his heart was in the right l)Iacc. "Here's your Tory good health, gentle- men," he said with an air of hearty sin- ceritj", us soon as we had filled our glasses, "may our esteem for each other grow with our acquaintanee, »n<i may v.e never know from each other unything but friendship." At dinner wo found him full of joke and jest — a hearty, merry fellow, looking at the liright sido of lifs oidy, and proof I against the bines and ennui. I " VOu are both strangern in CMiada, ] I believe (" h« said. ; "No," I answered, "Mr. Adams has j never been hero before, but 1 was boni in this country, though I left it when a boy, ; and have never been here since, until the i present occaaicni." I "Oh, so yon are a Canuck," lie said, " I iiin delighted to hear it. If you left j it when a boy, you must find the country j Avonilerfully cliaugcd." I " Yes, and for the better too," I an- 1 swered. " When 1 left Canada, Jkiyiord, I I believe, was a small ])la<:e, and now I find it a ilonrishing city." " I can remember," he continued, "v.dien where we now sit wa.*? a forest. ! ; was bom and reared near this place, ! though my family now live in the we.^t. i My first educaticni was received in a small j frame building, in those days the best I ])lace of iearning the town contained, and ' now within rifle-shot of the .same spot, there are schocds and colleges in which the youth of the country su'e trained for the professions in a manner that would not bring discredit on the ancient universities of Europe. This shows what progress the rrovinc(^ has made in educational matter,? within the last five-and-tweuty years." " It cannot be so long as that since you first entered a Bcho(jl-house," Gaahor said, with a smile. " You do not think nie old enough for that," Donlevey laughingly said. I "Indeed, I do not." ' " Ap])earance3 are often decentive, my I dear fellow," he continued, "Now, can- ! didly. how old do you think I am I" I "About the same as ourselves — sonie- I where in the vicinity of twenty-eight." \ "I'm delighted to find that I wear so j well," he replied, with a laugli, " There's hope for me yet with the fair sex, unless ; they are more discerning than you, and i find out that I am an old bachelorof thiiiy- five." "You cannot roall.y be thai age," I said. "Indeed 1 can, my dear fellow, and fortunately or not I am, if the old family Bible at home is to be believed." " Vou astonish me," 1 iiddod, "at the very most I would not take you to be thirty." "It's this wonderful climate of ours," \ MY OWN STORY. 45 for iaid. and mily the bo he roi)lio(l, ill n, jooilar way, "no ono ever (.'rorvHdM liuro lieforo his time, tvnil \vt! nuvtT (lie till oiii* hair in grey — li.irrini^ acciileiitH— atiil [ may rcjiiark that thoy liavi' ^'rown iiiurli too coiiiiiioa sinco thoito railruadH wiro iiiti'cHlnL'ul." "Thtvi the iiifiiiibcrH of tlio jirofi-'j.sion yiui ai'o filiont eiiihraciiif,' caiuiDt havo much to flu," (tanlier Raid. " That'a tho very n:asi ii I havo cho.'ou it," ho rtjiliod. "I was alwaya ii lazy tlevil, an(l pitched tip.'ti jiliywic niiuply l)tH:a\isc! 1 know 1 Would novur havo an over ainfiiiiil. of work on hand. J woidd. liavo Ir.'rti throii'.'h loiif/ ago, but that I have h«!i too l-.^>;y to study." "Von linvo clioH(?a a most avduou-t in-ofL'saion," I .said, " I think tho lifo of a practising pliysici.kn uiuat ho ono of tho most kihoriouH m-kn can cngago in, and in iidditio'i to that it is tho iiio.st renpon- siblo. Tho lircs of liis fnllow.s lU'u in his keo])iiK;." "An to the fonner point," Donlovey ropliod, "I don't tliink I will mind it if I onco get thorou;.,'hly at work. On tho lattor point 1 a!<ruo with you fully, though, hotwocn our.SL'lvoft, thore would bo littlo uau for physicians if tlio world v/ui-o not so i'.;iiorant. From what knowledgo ef tho liuni.an system I havo ])ii;ked up duriny my studie."!, I havo boon load to boliovo, that in ninoty-nino cases out of evory Imudred, drnf,'3 and medioinos are simply Iiunihiiys. A littlo more caro on the pai't of each man and wonum would Rot di.ioaso at dotianco, and give tho doctors notiiing to do. Wiion I cr.tor on tho ]>ractico of my profesEion, my patients will not havo reason to hud fault with me for the length of tlieir druggista' liilh. Howevia-, tliis talk is growinj; too serious. Its not like mo at ail, as you'll perhaps iJiul rnit ))oforo \im know mo long. As you are sti'angcrs here, and just starting in lifo, as it were, on your own account, allow me the jileas- nro of drinking to your success and jiros- lierity," aiul tilling his glass lie nodded to us, aiul dr.'.nk his friendly toast. "Thank y.iu, ilr. L»onlovey," Gaslier said, " and in return allow mo to propose a. sentiniout. Fill np. Hardy. Hcre'.s to tho medical profession, and may Dr. Don- lovey cro loTig bjcomo one of its brightest ornanumts." (laslier and I drank the toast heartily, and Donlcvey bowed his acknowledge- ments. " 15y-thc-bve, Mr. Hardy, you said j"ou were a Canadian," he remarked, after a pause, "wcrj you educated in this coun- trj'i" "Partially," I answered, ni>t at all de- sirous of saying much on tlie subject. "May I ask in what part?" ho cou- tinned. ' "In an ordin.iry c >untrT-school liouso," I rojilied, "so humble that I caro not to montiou it, and even were 1 to do ho 1 i(ue.)tioii very much if you would know it." "As I hoforo rcimarkod," ho said, doh- cately turning from tho <niestlon when ho saw that it was nol. plcaiing to me, "the country han made wonderful strides since yuu and 1 wore boys. TIio youth of thin generation havo privileges of which wo know nothing. Still I do not seo that thov i\TS much aliead of us after all. 1 think our peoide were much happier hi thoso old davs than they are now. Thoy )iosse;«ed none of tho hixurics nor the elegancies which they (.f the present pos- sess; but the simple, honest way in wliieli thoy lived was better, and ti^oy were happier." "As well as I can remeudier my early home," 1 said, "I fidly agree with yon. I beliovo tho Canadia:i:i of a few years ago v/ero tho r,io3t coutonted people on tho faoo of tho earth." "Did you ever live in tho bush :" D >n- I lovey abruptly asked. "I \vas l)orn in a nov.ly-opened diD- trict," I .answered, "but .-.ithetimo I first knew it, it conhl hy,rdly be called back m the bush." ., "Then you havo nu*,ed i.Uich, he naid, I "bush liio is glorious. There is a charm ' abiuit it that i cannot describe. ' "1 havo alway.^ been led to suppose that it was a most monotonous existence, tja-siier r*aid. "I iirant von that therj is nmch niono- i tony about it," Donlovey answered, "but : is ii not .so more or less witli every calbngJ fs your business not the S'vr.ie from day to day/ Y>o havo monotony in cveiythnig. : 1 do no: say, rememi)er, that I wovddhke ; to spend all mv days in the \,-o(.ds, but T ■ think that occiwionally a felhjw can havo '' glorious times there. Yon feel so free, so i unrestrained, so much at liberty," he added onthu-siastically, "that you seem to 1 )e ant ither being. Tho grand ( )hl wc )0us, the unbroken solitude, the free air of heaven, the thousa;id beauties of the forest, fill you with a better and a nobler spirit, than you ould extract in a century of time from the wonders of .ill tho cities on tho earth. If I were forced to mrdco a ■ choice between the two I would sooner i take the woods for a life-time than the city." "You are enthusiastic about your native forests," Ga.dier said, with a snnle. "Perh.aps I am; and my love for their I dark solitiides and lovely .siiades has often . ])uzzled mo. I am a social fellow ; I like life, and plenty of it ; I love a jolly com- panion and a true friend, and yet I have never known Jiu.ro reul, genuine, he.art- 46 MT 0\T5 STOR-f . felt happincBH tlian when nlone in the wild old W(if)d8 I nuist Im off to tlieni aoniu of tlic'Hu diiys," ho added, an ho ehovod hack liis chair and arose, "I am growiiif,' tired of this city life, and those dreary doctor's hooks, and if I don't soon have a nin through the hush I don't know what will heconie of nie." "Under any circumstances," I said, "I hardly think you arc the sort of man to die of ennui." "Therein you are right," he replifid. " Blues nro something I know nothing about. I believe I've been in love in my time, after a fashion. I've had tailors with your toggery a' there's some one hero yo\i." On coming dow rolling around oi in company wit! and a setter — whi^.., y down i AutB to see , 1 found him ling room floor, .logs — a retriever as I afterwards learned, were his constant comimnions. " (jood morning again," he said, spring- up quickly, "I'm at my morning devotions you see. Rolling on the floor with two dogs may not lie a very dignified or proper amusement for a medical gentleman, but it's capital fun, and I don't think the dogs enjoy it more than their master. It dunning me, and all sorts of troubles put- ' gives the three of us good ajipetites, and ting in an api)earance on the most inap propriate occasions, and yet have laughed at them all. Other fellows get the blues at such times, but what's the iisc? Take the world as you find it. Tl. it's my motto. Jump in, and if you can't swim seize on the first thing that will float you, and keep your head above water the best way you can. What's the iise of going down when a little exertion will keep you up ? I liope you fellows smoke. If you do, youil find some cijutal cigars on the mantle-piece. I rather prefer my old black pipe." Fortunately, Gasher and I were smo- kers. Otherwise our newly made ac- Cuaintanco would have smoked us out of the house without mercy. As wo enjoyed our pipes, Donlevoy told some capital Btoriea, and gave us food for many a hearty laugh. He was a most amusing fellow ; splendid company, and full of .in- ecdote. Ho had a very winning manner, natural and easy — and his language and actions were ever those of the gentleman. That first evening at Sinswick Cottage was a decidedly pleasant one, and as we retired for the night we thought onrselves fortunate in having procured such agreea- ble quarters. CHAPTER XIV. AN OLD FEIEND IN A NEW CHARACTBB. Next morning I was aroused by Don- levoy, who was out on the sidewalk in front of my window, singing a negro melody in a clear, manly voice. "I thought my sweet notes would stir you up," he sho\ited, as he caught sight of me at the window. "Good morning to you ; and allow me to hope that my early serenading has not disturbed your rest." "Not at all," I replied; "I am rathor obliged to you than otherwise for having aroused me in such a pleasant way." "All right, then," he answered. "On is on the whole much better than snoozing away these delightful morning hours in bed," " Hava you been up long (" I asked. " Since daylight," he replied. "I never can sleep after the sun appears. It's a splendid sight to see him rise on such lovely mornings as this is. One such hour is worth all the rest of the day. But come, I want t(i introduce you t(j a gentleman who wab up to-day even earlier than I, though its very seldom he's able to say so much." He crossed over into the sitting-room, and I followed. A gentlemanly-looking man of about my own age was lying on the sofa, and as we entered he arose. Something in his appearance was familiar to me, and I was wondering where I had seen him before, when Donlevoy proceed- ed to introduce me. "Charley," ho said, "this is one of the new arrivals — Mr. Hardy. Mr. Hardy, my friend Mr. Courtley." The name had scarce passed his lips when I recognized in the gentleman be- fore me my dear old school-fellow. The recognition was mutual, and in that mo- ment of our joy wo so forgot our age and manliness as to rush into each other's arms. Donlevoy looked at us in .'silent aston- ishment for a few moments, and then giving a sort of Indian war-whoop, in the performance of which he was ably assisted by the two dogs, ho shouted : "Hurrah ! Just to think that you two fellows know each other. Ain't it glori- ous? I propose morning cock-tails all round. Where's the other fellow ? If ho ain't out of bed in less than a minute, he'll have the pleasure of a shower-bath before he arises. Hold on boys until I bring him down, and see if I don't make a staving eye-opener on the strength of this [re-union." And away he went like a] shot, to make war upon the sleeping Gasher. "My dear, dear old school- fellow,'' Courtley exclaimed, holding me out at • I J • » r MY OWN STOttY. 47 I L • I »' at ann's lungth, the hotter to look at me, what a pleuBure, what n happiness to meet you thus iinox|)ectodly, after ho many yearn of separation." "A liappincsB, indeed, yon may well call it, Charl'iy," I answered pressing his hand warmly, "the world has not gone unfavorably with me, but since that day when you and I parted as boys, [this is the greatest joy I have known. Thousands of times 1 have thought of you, and let me assure you, that in returning to Canada, one of my KTcatest H(jurce8 of pleasure wa« the prospect of meeting you, and reunit- ing the ties of our old school days." "And think not, my youthful chum, that you havo been forgotten all these long years," he said very earnestly, "time and again I have encpiired for you, but no one cimld tell mo of your whereabouts, and I long ago gave you up as lost, so far as I was concerned. I thought you had wandered away to some far oil' quarter of the globe, and had there made for your- self a homo among strangers, and that I would never hear of you again, much less meet you, as I now do. This, Harry, is one of the happiest moments of my life. But where havo you been ? What have you been doing ? How do I find you back here V and away he rattled with a dozen other questions, which would have taken me a week to answer. "Don't be impatient, my dear fellow," T laughingly replied. "You shall hear all in good time. You cannot expect me to stand up here the very moment I meet you and give the history of tha last ten years of my life all at once." "Pardon me, old fellow," he said, its just like me, though I'm always impatient and thoughtless." " And beside that," I continued, "re- member you've got a long story to tell also. There are ten years of your life's history hidden away from me that I must know all about." "And before breakfast on a bright morning is no time to begin," Donlevey aaid, entering the room as I spoke. "If you fellows think yon're going to spoil breakfast by your ten years' yarns, you're very much mistaken. But after all though, aint it glorious," he added, "just to think that after ten years separation you should meet in this curious way. I'd give the world to be one of yon, 'pon my honor I would, if only for the satisfaction of know- ing what the sensation and happiness of ■uch meetings are." "A good hearted fellow like you can easily imagine them," Courtley said. "Well, perhaps I can," was the reply; "and I can imagine what my conduct would be, too. By-the-by, that reminds mo of the cock-taila. Don't say no. I won't hear such a word on such an occasien. You nnist have them, and I must mix them. I'm your physician, and unhesi- tatingly prescribe cock-tails under the circumstances. Tho other follow will be down in a minute, and then we'll have one rousing good drink over your old times, and our future happiness," Contrary as it was to my custom, I could not refuse tho kind fellow. He proceeded at once to mix tho boterago, in the most scientific manner, and with all tho flourishes of an experienced bar- tender. Before he had finished, Gasher came down. He and Courtley were intro- duced to each other, and then wo all did justice to Donlevey's drinks. "You fellows don't like this sort of thing," he said, after wo had emptied our glasses, "and you are perfectly right. On general principles, these morning de- coctions aro wrong, and it will be a long time before I ask you to repeat the dose. This is a special occasion, however, and a glorious one ; and as the customs of the civilized world run, it would be nothing less than out-and-out barbarity not to havo had just one drink together after such a longsei)aration." "It's all right, my dear Dick," Courtley said. "We know your motive is good, and accordingly forgive you." "Hurrah! then; there's tho breakfast bell," Donlevey replied.. "Attack the chops instanter. I pronounce them an infallable remedy for all the evils your early drinking may produce." "Courtley was not such a man in ap- pearance as his boyhood had promised. At school he used to be a stout, robust boy, large for his ago, and I had always entertained tho opinion that he would grow up a large, powerful man. I was very much mistaken, however. He was medium-sized and lightly built, but his proportions were excellent ; and his wiry, active name indicated strength and endur- ance. He had a finely-shaped, intellectual looking head, and though his features were not regular enough to bo handsome, they beamed with a bright, intelligent look, which would attract attention more quickly than mere personal beauty, which, in man, is inappropriate in ninety-nine cases out of every hundred. Donlevey was a handsome fellow, but his fine, manly bearing, and honest, open countenance, carried away everything insipid, and won for him admiration even from those who were loth to give it. Yet, out in the world, and even in social circles, among ladies, Courtley, I felt convinced, would be tho favourite ; or, at least, would be looked upon as the more superior of the two, and as possessing more intellectual weight and ability. Donlevey was a rol- MT OWN monw II lii'UiiijT, g()d(l-ri.iliiiv(l, t.'cniiino thrii, int'i'nrcil to Rtnnd up fur a friiunl mi nU (ICC iHi.mn, Riul ti) iiuiko hiiii'tulf hiippy iimlor all ciroiiinstMiftn. <hi tlio otliur liaiul, Ciiurtlry, tlinii^'li foiid of iileuHuro, ili'iiiroil >\ iiiuro rlevntctl ()r<l( r timii t!i!»t vliiili Huiti'il tha other; niul v.wu for tliii.iij jili'iksiircrt Iin Would iH'vtT m'j;li'i-'t 1)11 liiii'^H. Hi.'* iiiiTid w!i^ rct'mcd and cul- fivr.fL'il, hid tantoi lofty imd pnrc, ami yt't lie ('oiild <;rai]iilo with tlio oi'diimry aft'uirH of lifij with case, and nii." with tho com- inoii lurd St) finr beneath him Tritlioiit for,.;i!ttin';' his ili(,Tiity or cndnnj^'orin!,' his tasten. It iniist not bo sniiposed that I di.Mcovfred all thi« at tho l^nakfartt-taMe that nioriiin;j;. It wan not nntil %?o had bc'Lii to[^;i'thtr Rovoral wiuLfl th:kt I Icariitd his i'!iar»cter and his pooiIiavitioH fully. "I (nippomi joii fi'llows will hnvo an all liav t:vlU over old tiiiicg," Doidovey said, as wi» tinish"d hreakfRHt. " I'm I'fraid wo will not," Courtloy ivjilicd. "Ah you are aware, T have juat rotnnicd to town after nearly tlireu weeks' absence, and I think my jire.senco i:» tho oflicc id very desirable. NVe hitvo p'.L;nty of iimo befovo n^, and tbonj^'h I eoiild not 1(0 h;v]ijiier than in talkin;,' to Hard}', bv.si- iie^i.s nm*t not bo neglected whou thcro ia uo fdiRohito neecssitv for it." " 'J'hat'.s your way alway.s," Donlevey laughingly Haid, "an(i I have no doubt it'H the rif!;ht one, though for the life of mo I cannot put br.sinemi in tho Unit jilaco. " The dog and gun, tho boat a!id IJ.shiug rod, always, somoliow or another, take the lead Avith me, and after them cornea br.fjincpB. If 1 over grow rich it will not be through work or stiuly, that'.s certain." " Courtloy i.'j right," 1 roniarkeil, "bua- incs:i in businws lioiirs ; but to-night, (,'harley, we'll have a long and glorious talk over < Id times and old scenes." "I'll haT(* Sinswick Cottage apcciftlly lire]>arod for tlio occasion," Donlevey said, "mornijig drinks may bo bad — wo wont discuss tho question — but you can't say a Word against an after dinner glass of punch. Leave all tho preliminaries for your grand confab to me, and if you don't have a jolly tinio of it, you may say Dick Donlevey is an African." Then we separated for the day, and after * aft(.-r business was over we asscndjlod again in tb.o evening. Donlevey was as good as his word. lie had apparently spent the cutii'O day in tho pro])arations. There were pipes and cigars and tobacco enough for a regiment of soldiers, and more wines and liquors than we could make away with in a month. Ho was a solf-ajipointod master of ceremonies for the occasion, and had early in tho day issued si.eciivl orders, or rather a series of them, regarding tho dinner, 1 believe ho even desceuded into tho kilclun and ably aMintod thu cook ia luir o|ierationH. Ilo was in gloriou.i Bpirit", -M nappy i\% a kin^i '^"'l I'ej'iiod M luiu'tily in\'v tlio niectinji of Cliarlcy and my.tolt', aftrr our lou;; Heiiaration, as We <lid uui.selvei'. Ifu wan full of lifo and ■pirit.<, bustling hero and th' ro an<l every- where, i?nd keeping tip a i:on;-itant rattling, merry talk v.ith laeryono and no <ine. He hel[)ed Mis:* Drbby Siii:«wick to sot tho ;»l)le, volunteered hi.-i HerviceH to carry diidma and other niatter.s up from tho kitclu-n, otlored Mrs. SiniHwiclc a ghum of wino, which that stately li\dy accepted without much preHsing, and then ho sent tli'j cool: ii tumbler of cai-ital litull' for i tht n»atiufiU'tuie of punch. At tho dinner-table none of us liad a chance to gi't in a woril even edgewino. He monoimlizcil the entire conversation. 1 sayhig good-humoredly, I hat (harley and I 1 inu.'it not say a word until our appoLites j had been Hatif-'ie.l. Wo wisely took hia I advic". Diinior over, he said, after wo had lighted our pipua;- ">iow you two fellows can lire away to I four heart's content. Come, Adams, let U.I leave them. You and J ciiii laid some I way of amu.siiig our.ielves. They want to talk o»ir old vime.'^, and under such cir- ; cumstances, I fancy oi:r i-oom vriU bo i preferable to our ompany." 1 Wo pri.ssi.d him to renuvi.i, but ho i laughing!}- declined, and taking Gasher j with him left tho room. I "What a singular m, in heir.," I said, as j soon iwt tho door had closed behind him. I "Yc«; .singular certainly," Courtloy replied. "J5ut one of the best fellowfi in tho world. I've known him for several years, and havo always foinid him tho jolly, good-natured, whole-souled fellow you see liim now. lie's everlasting sini- shine in tho house, and though I have my doubts about hi.i ever beci)ming a famous- physician, his good, lionest face and genial manner will havo a wonderful ell'ect on hia patients." "Do you tliink he will soon bo through with hi.i studies!" 1 asked. "Yes; I fancy so," Charley an.iv.ered. "He's been at them long enough, goodness knows, and might liave boon through long ago but for want of application, tlo has good natural abilities, as you may see, but cares r.ujre for a dog or a gun than for all the medical works over written. lint come, Harry, now that we are alone, and not likely to be intemiptod, let me hear your btorj-. 1 am impatient to loam everything that has (occurred, and liow it is that I find j-ou in good circumntancos and prosperous, after the singular and xinjirotected way in which you started out iu lifo." M> O^N STORY. 49 i 4 k'' My nldry w.nfi Boon tolfl. I foncoftled iiottiiiix, liiit frcply, tkt, front frioud tt> irioiid, rclatt^d cveTy tiling thak yciU, dear ruudwr, iilr«'A<ly kiiuw. " Drliglifod, my dc-tr follow," ho iinid, aH Hooii an 1 had liniKJuid, "ikui I to tlml tliiit you liiiTii mijcoodi'il ito w;.'ll, 1 liavo ofttiit woiidi'i't'd how till) World \rrui Koiii^; with you, ikiid tliou;,'li in juy hoiwt I wwlicd you Well, I Jievor for i\ inoiiioiit thought to liMvl you wi fikr on tlio hi^jli roinl to fortuiu;. Ilikiiii/, thi'ico hnppy, kiu I lo know now, afliT all the«o yc'krs of doiiht and nucort;*inty, tlii>t ({ooil luok liua lU- tunilud you, and thr.t ihidUi,'h honest toil ivnd iirikiHtiwuithy o.xorti>.na of your own, f'ou lavo w<jn a jioaitiou of which you iftvo iivery roiM*on to fixd jiroud." "For y<'Ur >,'i)od wislioK, (.'hark-j, 1 thank you," I Huid. "and iiiiuM) yr)U thnt I tlo £.;(.'! pruutl <*( thu jiLico I havi; yi»inod. 1 do not worHliip wculih, nor rusjiuut !V luan liiJc'iUHo hu imi.shchho.i it, nnle;<.) ho h:iVo thoficj noble qualitios which it chu nuvcr purcliAHs ; liut 1 do ru.tiiuct und ofltuuni till! man who, without thu aid of friends, wurkii hiiimulf onward and uiiward in tho world, ;itid forces liis fellown, as it wcri;, to give him honor and iiosition, whutlier thty will or no. (Jast xipon tho wurhl without a luljier, I triud to do tlii;4, .•'.nd if I hikv» .succL'L-i'ed, in howcvor .iniall a de;;rLP, 1 feol chat 1 haru reason to cou- yratulato niyuolf, and to thank thoao throii{,'h wiioHu kindnoMS 1 gained my ^i\C\. This, however, my dc*r cTiarley, sounds like Hvilf-iiraisu. Forgiro me, I'm afraid it is a weakness of mine. I have told yoi' my story, let )iio have youri-!." "It is Soon told, my dear fellow," ho aaid with a smile. "My life, bo far, hau not been bo varied, nor so full of interest as yours. It is hut tlie story of hundreds axonnd us— of any ordinary man." "lint for me it posyeiiscs interest," I s.'iid ; "and I must have it in return for mine." "And so you shall, my boy," he Baid. "Here it is : "1 remained at Dr. P.aker'a ftcadcmj' only about two months after your depar- ture. You may be sure it was a dull place to ms without your comjianionshii), anil riylit glad was I when, in coinidianee with my request, my fatlier removed me from it. "I went liomo .-uid remained there a few weeks, h ading a dull, listless sort of life, of which I every day grew more I tired. | "About that time anew school, of a: higher order, was opened here in Jiayf jrd, ' and 1 was sent to it. 'Diere I remaineil for over a year, during which time, I i Hatter myself, 1 made rajtid progress in | my studies, aa was proved by the fact that i I carric'l ofTKovcral pvl7,ei«, iitid won Homo little honour and di«.iiiction, ai my friends wore pIckiHed to term it. "This ended my aidiool days. 1 hfwl atudieil with no riarlicular ohjoct in view, oxeoptinL{ that of improviTig myH<«lf gener- iklly, and tittii);^ myttolf for tho b.kttlo of life whi'.li Wik4 b«for.) me. "Then caiuo thu ipjosliou of my future oallini,'. Kdue.-vtiouallT, I whs pro[»ivred for any ordinary pu.^ition; and tho stand- ing of my family w(ui ^ueh an to warrant me ill looking towiwrds tlio professions. My father j,'.ive mo my elioice of tho pulpit, tho army, modielno or law. Tlio pulpit, you may he sure, wiw put out of the way at oi'co, for th« Tory good retwoa th.kt my religioua feelings, unfortunately, were not very strong— though, moially, I believe 1 have Hot been worrte tlii»ii others. Tho army caught my fancy for a momoit ; but on rejection I came to tho conclusion that a soldier's life would never suit my tastcj. Medicine wascitBfcftiiido without hesitation, fi>r 1 ahvays disliked it. I'lidor these cir- cumstances, tliero waH nothing left forme but tho law, and tho law I aoocordingly embraced. " [ entevcd tho oliico of onei f our mo.H eminent j>raotitionor», served the regidar nuinbtr of yeais, rea<l the pre.icribed number of books, pa.ssed tlio usual number of examinations, and in duo couimi of tiiiio vcMk admitted to iho bar. While reading ii[), 1 KUi:ceeded in i^ining some little notoriety by delivering lectures occiuiion- ally, liere and there over the conntiy — more for amusement than anything else. Thus, wlieii admitted,! was not entirely unknown. "I oj)ened an office liero in Bayford. At first clients we»i» not viH:y numerous; V)ut by degrees they increased, and 1 prospered !ls well aa 1 could desire. 1 am now in the enjoyment of a good and lucraUvo practice, which is constantly improving ; and, altogether, 1 have eveiy reason to feel thankful for the success that has up to this time crownoil my wfl'ort.i.'' "And no one is nu>ro happy to hear it than your old school-follow," I said, sliakiiig his hand warmly. "You have boon pleased to congratulate me on my prosperity, and 1 have ample cause for returning the compliment, which I do most heartily. " "Thank you, my dear fellow; tthank you I Others have given me praise in my time, and have expressed pleasure at my success; but, though I feel grateful to them for it, tlio honest gTatiHcation you express is more cheering to me, and more highly valued, than all tho complimeat* that have ever been paid me." tm ■00 MY OWN STOUY. CHAITKR XV. OVR DIMNRIl I'AKTY. "HAVByoii follown H'>t through yott" «xcliiiiiiu(l Donluvuy, daNhiiiij into the room clodnly followod liy (iiiHliur. " Vus, yc'»;i(>inoul(»iiK,"('<)Urtloy njiliod, "yo\i riro iridnt welcoiiiu, ilnrdy mid I are <lono witli our cotiferciico, tlidiif^h for tho niattor of that you iniKht liavo been huro all tho tiino had yoti clioHen to remain." "Uh, of courHe, and havo liBtonod to your lon^^-wimhtd yarns and interesting table-talk," iJoniovey said, "Adams and I wuro much better engaged. We've boon having a private conference too, and what do you tiiink was tho result/ Why, that, througli our united wisdom wo hav« struck ujioii a glorious schenio." "(ilorious!" (Jasher echoed. '"A magnificent allair," Donlovey con- tinned, "one of tho grandest ideas brain of man over conceived beneath tho grace- ful roof of Sinswick Cottage." "It must indeed bo a noble ooncoption," I laughingly said, "when you and Gashor are the fathers of it." "N(d)lo! why it's sublime!" ho r-- •ponded. "Perhaps mon possessing brains capable of conceiving such nmgniticont schemes," Conrtley said, "will condescend to come down from their lofty positions and mako known their gi-eat secret to ordinary mor- tals like v:^." "Adams will we condescend /" Donlevey asked. "Under the circumstances, and for this occasirm only, wo will do so," Gasher an- swered. "Very well, sir; I shnll act upon your ■wise decision," Donlevey said, ' 'know then, oh, most common men," ho added, turn- ing to us, "that wo two sages, Mr. Adams and myself, have conceived an idea." "Miraculous!" Courtley exclaimed. "A magnificent idea," Donlevey con- tinued, "and that grand conception is this: we will have a dinner." "A dinner!" Charley and I cried in chorus. "Yes, a dinner," tho medico replied, "you will, with your usual readiness, ask what's in a dinner? We have a dinner every day? So you have; but it's a Sins- wick dinner. Now, Sinswick dinners are very good in their way, but they don't do for grand occasions, any more than grand occasions do for Sinswick dinners. This is a grand occasion —a glorious occasion — and Adams and I have unanimously re- solved and decided that it must be grandly celebrated. We must have a dinner, a whole dinner, and nothing but a dinner. Sinswick dinners, of tho ordinary kind, won't do. It must be a Sinswick dinner of an vxtraordinary kiiul— such a dinner, in fact, as Sinswick Cottage noTer saw before and never will see afterwards, until 1 am duly liconiod to yhysio and I kill." "Tho moaning of all this," Ctshor said, " is that wo think this happy meet- ing should bo celebrated in somu way, and after mature deliberatii)n wo have come to tho conclusion that the best way is by a (|uiet, social dinner yarty. What say you, gontlomen, to tho proposition I" " Yes, with all my heart, I rcjdied. "A capital idea," Courtley nuid, "and 'pon my word, you aro dosemngof thanka for tho j)roposition." " Dcm't return thanks till it's all over," Donlevey remarked, "and now that tho thing is decided upon, we must i\x tho important day. Let mo see, this is Friday, what say you to next Wednesday." Next Wednesday suited our views ex* actly, and it was accordingly picked upon. 'J'ho intervening days were important ones to Donlevey. It was tinanimously decided that the entire management of tho aflair should be left in his hands, and he went into it with that heartiness and good will which woro so characteristic of him. His dogs and gun were brought into recpiisition, and though it was not tho game season ho succeeded in bagging enough of ducks, woodcock and (]uail to food half tho city. Ho knew nil tho best nooks in tho trout streams of tho vicinity, and was oiF two mornings hmg before day- light with his rod and llies, and returned on both occasions anything but empty- handed. He bought tho wines, superin- tended tho cooking, and I Torily believo had a hand in tho making of the pastry. Ho was half his time in the kitchen, and tho other half procuring nupplie.s. Had ho been deputed to got up a dinner for the entire parliament of tho country ho could not have been moie active. Of course the dinner was a grand affair, and as we entered tho dining room, from which wo had been strictly excluded since breakfast that morning, wo co\ild not avoid giving expression to a general ex- clamation of astonishment and delight. As each one of us had tho privilege of inviting a guest, there were eight of us in all, in full dress, on account of the impor- tance of the occasion. Donlevey being the eldest, and also as being general superin- tendent, was unanimously voted into the chair at tho head of tho table, via-a-vin to an immense turkey. In addition to our- selves, the company consisted of a very pale, studious looking young man, named Valentine Somers, invited by Donlevey ; a red headed gentleman, with a small mous- tache, a large mouth and a cross eye, ! MY OWN STOUT. 61 \ * invited by Coiirtlcy ; iind two of our own riorkit, invited l>y (iunher nnd niVKuif. Tliikt tliii H|>ruiul \fiM done iiin|ilt) iiiiticv to it iiiiiiiiont ni'i>(lli>H!ttiiiitatt>. DonfuTcy'N Dvoi ipnrkicd witli duli^lit itit lio buw tliu TlMuU (liHiippcar, iind tlioiigli lin iitu heartily liiiuRcIf, it ^avo liiin intiniti-ly nioru plunniiru to ntto tiio rest of iiitdiHiiliiy good app«'titi«g. Dn rill),' dinner tin) wiiio circuiatid frcilr. KvtTvIiody drank witli rvoryliody tdiii', atul in addition thereto the yoninf """' *'•'' tho ctoms eyit <lraiik conHideruhio on liiH own aci'oiint. Con- iiidoriii|.j' the occivition, (laKlier and I felt that we iiii!,'ht )i(> exuiiaud for paHRiiig our uauiil liniit of three or four ij^laascN, and aecordin^dy wo coniiiuiud to liriiik with tlie rcHt, tliougli Ntill o1)Mervin((c.'iutioii. Hy tile time dinner was over wo were all in an extremely merry condition, thouijh iio one was what nii({tit ho called "far j<ono." AHkiii){ IKS to till oiirglassoH, Uon- lovey aroHi' with great dignity, and said : "(;ientliMiien— Wo havo met hero under partiinilarlv pleaaaiit circuiiiRtanceH, which are, to do honour to two tHteemcd friondu, ■who, after a separation of Boveral years, liave been brought together in the most liappy manner. Though tho party is a strictly prirnto one, thoro is a toast which, un all occasions of thi» kind, wo in tliia country do ourselves the honour of drink- ing. That toivst, gcntloir.on, I now give you, ' Hor Majesty tho Queen, and all tho IWl Family.'" The toast was duly honoured, and tho entire company sang the national anthem ■with great vigour. "(lentlemt'n," tho chnimian again coni- nicnccd, after a few minutes had elapsed, "1 call on you to lill a bumper. As 1 havo alreaily remarked, wo aro hero to do honour to two gentlemen whoso friend- ship wo value highly. They aro at this mcment present with us — they are of us, and 1 may say they belong to us. (Hear, liear, from the gentleman with the cross- eye). During the comparatively diminu- tivo period which it is our allotted privilege to remain inhabitants of this terrestial sphere — (tho 'valeof tc.irs' indi- vidual to tho contrary notwithstanding) — there is nothing dearer to tho heart •which beats, or is supposed to do something of that nature, within our manly bosoms, than those holy ties which are expressed ill what weterm— /ri'cuds/n/).' Poets may sing about love, gentlemen, which is a very good thing in its way, but a remark- ably scarce commodity at present. They may sing about glory — a capital thing when it is not accompanied by death; they may sing about honour — they may sing about distinction ; but, gentlemen, if I -were a poet— which, happily, I am not, — what do you think I'd sing about ? I'd ■in({, gentlemen — I'd ■hout, Rontlumon — I'd tune uji mv lyre, grntleiiun, (if I had one) to frieniUhip. FriundMhi[i, giintlo- men, is it fricndnhip. I repeat it, gentlemen, it's friendship, (The young man with tho crois-uyo again said 'Hear, hoar). Tho other things, gentlemen, may bo very good, love and honour and soon; but I say it, and say it fearieKsIy, that friendship knocks tiiem all. (Apiiiutise). In the cont^loiiierate mass of individual and general characteristics, those detached and iinit<j<l particles of human iiiHtincts, [x'ciiliarities an<l passions, the formation of which in unalterable, unchangeable and occasionally incomprehensiblo stratifica- tion, constitute the geological basis upon which is erected and constructed, in tow- ering grandeur, tho proud metaphorical castle of human pleasures- its tapering turrets buried in tho blue ethereal vault, studded with tun million scintillating spheres, whose welcome rays look down in i)ity on a slumbering world, ami cause man to cry aloud in wonder. There, I s.ay, is friendsliip. Does anyone c<intra- dict mo/ ! paiiso for a reply. No ono contradicts/ No reply J (lontlemeii, I thought as much; for thoro it stands before you, ami seeing is bolioTing. There it stands, I repeat, and while it stands tliore, let us drink to it. Lot it be a bum- per, gentlemen, worthy of the grand sen- timent which wo hero wash down, regardless of after consequences, and with no thoughts of tho nunTow." Tho company did not ajijiear to bo en- tirely satisfied as to what they were pro- nouncing, but in compliance with Mr. Donlevey's request, they drank heartily. "Now, my friends," said that gentle- man, "comes the response. Silence for the eloquence of those whoso healths wo had tho honor of drinking. Let order prevail throughout the assembly while our noble friends 8i)eak." This remark threw a ray of light \ipon tho subject. Tho health of Oourtley and myself was supposed to bo mixed up soma place in Mr. Donlevey's lucid speech. Wo accordingly responded — Courtloy first and I next. So far as I can romembBr, tho responses were entirely approjiriato and (juite as clear as Mr. Donlevey's remarks in introducing the toast. They created an intense sensation, especially among the two clerks and tho gentleman ■with the defective optic. Then one of the clerks told us in a par- ticularly melancholy tone of voice that "he'd bo a butterfly, born in a bower," after which we drank to that insect. We next drank somebody's health in the most enthusiastic manner, and then tho chair- man informed us that "he was afloat on the fierce rolling tide," during which ho li 02 hTY OWN STORY. shouted S(i licautinilly ni\ ir> convey tlio iiiil)re.'iHi(ini tliat ho v/,v\ , i hmit riuMfr or kuel, and in n torriUlo Riato oi distress. Jlr. yoinur.s cxjKi.ieJ lii.i feoliiiys rugarding the "SI;^id of Atlions," and o::i)ressed jv Btron:,' de.'ilro to havd his heart rettirned by tliut hulj; iifter wliich (JiiHlior liowleil iiiournfidly Jiboiii; "A hmt) h.irreu isle," on Avhicii aor.iobody v.'ivs sniiposcd to rcsido in i\ fitiito of iicculiar frii'iidlef;siie.ss. Donlcvoy \\i\'\ just connivjr.coil to "'hiin;,' his h;\rp on ;i v.-illow tree," vvhou tha (Uior of tlie room suddenly opcncl and n, short- si::i:d, st(jut j^'entleniun witli a b;kid heivd and n very iioavy cMt cif countoniuioo en- tered. "ily ii.ii'iiy friends, good evening," ho said, Vi'ith a Jeor intended to pa.s.'i curront for a &:iii'c'. He looked rather shaky, and was evidanUy laboring under a tenijiorary attaek oi' two much puncli. "Ifoiio yo.i'll excuse ir.y ]i:v.iby cntriiuoe upon this festive scene, ur.asiked, bnt the faet of the matter ia, your :ioto.s of h'^j'jiiiieasand eiijoyineuc 'V My kl d!Miio:»il.i in \voi'e too luiicli f and so lure 1 am "All right, old buy," Di.nlovey said, stepjiing forward to i.ieet him and .siiaking his Iiaud warmly, "do'i't apologi;«>, we hail yoFiV ajuioaranco aijiong \h v.'it!i joy. Gontkiin.'n, this ia the ;--iii'iwiek, tlie head of this huuso in which it is our h,^[ipy lot no'.v to 1)0 domiciled. Make room ijierc gentleim-n for the Sinswiek." The Sia;;wiek was received \7ii;li every denionstr.itionof joy by tlia company, and ■was at oiico provided ^-vith a seat at the table. Ho immediately made an attac!: on the '.riue, doveh^ping jioculiar talent for emptying glasses hi tJ. • shortest podsiblo period of time. :v._"Hapnyto junet you, gentlemen," ho said, holding a glass in his hand and bow- ing to tuo conipany generally. "The Sinsw'ick is not what he once was at the festive hoard. He is no longer young, as you, gentlemen, are, — bu.t ho thanks fer- tunc tli:it si>mo of tliu vigor of his youtli still remains, and all the spirit. lie pn/udly meets you now, and drinks to you as a j.iass. Cicntlemen, the Sinsvriek does himself the honor of drinking your com- bined healths." He accordingly emptied his gla'-.s with great facility, and sat down with dignity and grace. Donlevoy immediately arose — "Geritlomen," ho i;aid, "wo" may bo happy yet. Wo have been happy in the past ; the future is before us, and may it always remiun there. We've had festivi- ties and ])leasures this evening, such as the hvart of man lovcth. We've (pialied the llowin;; liowl, and sought sweet ob- livion in the nectar of Hibernian gods — ■whisky punch ; and now in the mid; t of all our enjoyment a stranger aiipears — yea, gontlcmon, a strange r even tnito you, but unto me a bo.-iom friend. T 'e ilhistriou,-', the fvmous Sinswick — hor»ii of all l.'.o Sinswiek (, and gi;neral itj'ont for the aalr^ a!id purchase of v.dld lands. ' hr.vo known the Sinswici: long r.nd irc'jMi'ntly, iioiaetime.^ wliou he did'nt know lue." " So you have," said Mr. Siiis./ick. " 'j'he illustrious man says jo I have. Do you rot .'••CO til!) :l:i,»hings of that gigantic intellect in those few word-; " " Let it llasb," tho gentlemen with the cross eye remarked. " You c;Mi't keep it from tkisliijig," DoTdovey continued, "any more tlian you can keep the noon d.ry sun f;hini'i\'. I've Iniovrn this illustrious m.'ui for y;!ars. I've Lnovni him in all the relations of hu.sliand, father, friend and land agent, and i .>aj', withou fear of toi.tradiction, that in ev.ch ;v<u\ all he is an honor to the land of hi« birth, and an e.vamplo to his fellows." Mr. Sin.swick hero ''iro.-o and bowed with great dignitj", after ■which h') devoured a glass of punch, and resumed his seat amid tho aiijilanse of the compiniy. "My friends," Dimlovey continuod, witii a flourish of liis hand, towards Mr. Sinswick, "there v,as an ach of grace, thei'o vfM a deed oi courtesy ]>erEori)ied v.'illi a dignity and an e:tse that none of us could aiisiuue. Nature's gi.-utleman there sticks iirominently out. iMr. Sins- v.'ick, how many summers hr.ve p:i.ssed over yoiir hiuiored head i" "Fifty-seven," IMr. Sinswick replied; "Fifty-seven sumuiors, gentlemen, and yet marked you not the dignity, the grace, tlio elasticity of youth? Wliat a man is he I Should ho not bo hcmored '. Of coiu'so he should, and of course ho .shall be. Fill nj) j'our goblets to the vciy brim, and drink to him who sittcth there, tho heiid of all the Sioswicks." We tilled and drank to tho illustrious {".dividual, and in sweet cho'.'us pi'o- nounced him a "jolly good fellow." JVir. Sinswick rose to rjjily : "Sir, and gentlemen," ho commenced. "What can J say/" "Nothing!" tho young man with th'i defective o[itic ventured to reply, but was immediately silenced by ii withering glance from ])oulevey. "In our mother-tongue we have ex- pressive terms," Mr. Sinswick continued, placing one himd beneath his coat tails, and tile -other in tho opening of his vest ; — "hi our niother-tongtie, 1 say, tve have expressive terms; but at the jirescnt time they nre all too weak to convey to you .any ade(iuate ide'V of v/hat my heart feels. My vocabuhuy is not limited, but in the whole range of it I cannot hnd words strong enore/h for the occasion." 1 i I i MY OWN STORY. uo I 4 ^ I i "Borrow II ilictionavy," tlio cruss-eycd geutlcimiii ojiiciil;itod. "Ortlcrl" uliuutud Doiilcvty, in iv toiio «if autliority. "?ily iVicJul makuii fhuio rcuiiivk iiliont a dictioiKiry," Mr. Siuswiuk rusumou '•Keud I May, gcutlciiiuii, tliat all tha lo.\ic<ina in <jiirlaii;^nago could in it fiiriUHh jiio with cxprt'SBious tiucli as 1 at thia inn- lucnt VLHUiiic." "(livu u;; a stavo in Latin, ihcn," xlio croas-eycd yontli roiuarkod. '^^■lIcn man's heart in too full for ut- | pany ?" peered in at her lord and mantur, atretched out at his full length on the Hour. " Sina- wick, you Iicast !" "Did )-ou Kpeuk, my deari" tlio you- tlonian asked. "Did I sjieak ? you horrid wretch, of c.^rso 1 si)oke," Mrs. Siiiswick replied, ini.nything but aifeciionate tonus. "Cc;ino ov; tliis minute. How dare you intrude y ur horrid presence on these gentlemen t \ oil old monster you. "What right have yon, the father of a family, in such coin- I V. terance what's the use of a dictionary?" Mr. Hinswiek continued. "I'dr, as you have graciously said, I aiii the luiad of the Sinswieks. All unworthy as I am, I oceu- ]iy That jinnid p.iKitioti — the; Sinswiek of all lIic Sinswicks! iJeneatli the humble roof of tliis, my home^SiuKwiok Cottage — I greet you all as friends. 1 (hie) wel- come yon with the extended hand that man gives to his— hie — felluw man, when guid',;d i>y tlie instincts of friond-liip and l)r.)tlierly iove--liie. !Mrs. 8ins;vicli keeps a boarding-liouse; a sad position, as slie may have taken occasion to remark, for one of the great DeC'oureeys — hie. Mins Sinswick, the solo ofi'spring of our happy imion, has a lover, a worthles.i young man named Jnmper — hie. One word about that j'oung man. You v.il! confer : n everlasting fi;,vour on me, gentlemen, by ir.incliing his head, or inflicting other bodily injury on him whenever you'Koe him in this vicinity. I, geullemen, — hie — I, your humble servant, have some valuable lands for sale in different parts of this glorious audfroe country. You're all young---perhi>i)s you'd like to invest. Three dollavis per acre, part cai^l^, balance in annual instalments, with interest.- — Splend d ehaiiee I hie. Now's ynurtiine 1'' '■ ril take ten tliousand acre.'^,"' exclaim- ed the young gentleman \rith tho jiecidiar "All ri'i'iit, sir, yor. shall 'oe accommo- dated ■ ten millions if you like. Magni- ficent o])}iortiinity to gro\v- WL-alih}'." BIr. SiuKwick \.aa proceeding in this strain wlu-n sutldenly the docn' o],ened and Mrs. Sinswick, followed by Miss Dabby yinswiek, entered. The speaker in;nie- diately subsided and a]i[jeared desirous of eoniprcissiiig himself into tiie smallest ]io:-isibh' space. In his eit'or'.s to aecom- [tlisU til's he slipi'cil oil" his cliair and dis- ajipeared beneath the table. ".Madam," Jtr. Sinswick raplied, " the family i>f which I have the hom)r of being i father, is so very dimiiuitivo as to form [ no argiii.ient in the world." "Is that my fault, you old bnite?'' the ladj'' aslced. "I i\;ally don't know, madam,'' Mr. 1 Sinswick said, "but I presume it is." : "Oh, you horrid man," the lady ex- claimed v.'ith increased vehemence, "Are I yim going to come out i" ! "At present, I tlunk not," the gentle- ; man answered. "Ma," said Jliss rM'rif,v.-ick, in a tearful Avay, "shall 1 call him in l'' "Yes, let him at the brute, it's the only I way," her mother answered. Miss Kinsiviek (opened the door, and a curley-headed young man entered. I "Sinswick," the wife said v/itli much : irony, "here's your dear friend, Mr. : Juniper, pei-haps you'll come out now .'" ; "Junii^er! Jrnnperl" Llr. Sinsv.'iek c.\.- claimed, "Is that would be despoiler of my dauglitci''B happiness present / Dare ho ] 'resume to appear at such a tiuie ■ 3Ir. Doidevey,'' he added, poking tmt his head, "will you oblige me by puncliiiig that vile young man's head I" Before he could sa.\' more the vile young man was down upon nnn, and sei/iuig him '(;entlemen,"Mrs. Si said, "ex- cuse me, l)ut I thoiight 1 lu\u<l the voice <if that <ligraded husliand of mine.'' "Ma, he's under the table," Miss Sins- wick remarked, as she caught ;-ight of her venerable parent down amongst our feet. "T'be brave I" }.irs. Sinswick exclaimed as she lifted > lie corner of the cloth and by the coat collar, dragged him ignomin- ously from his hiding place. Mr. Sins- wick struggled violently and swore ener- geticallj', but it was useless. Mr. Juniper held him firmly in his grat'i). The moment hewas]mlled from beneath the table Mrs. Shiswick and Mi.-;s Sinswick assisted ?.[r. Jumper, and between them the head of all the Sinswicks was dragi;ed from the room, evidently verv mucli against his will. This unhappy ineident had a dampering efl'ect on the party. We remained around the table fo)' sometime longer, but enjoy- ment seemed to have vanished. Donlevey did all in his power to keep fun alive but he could not succeed. The two clerks fell asleep in their chair.'<. Mr. S.imers, the mo!;t sober one of the party, smoked his cigar in a thoughtful mood. The young man with the crooked eye s.'Uik to the floor and favored us with ;i snoring >{>\o. M MY OWN STORY. Gashor made Bovcral abortive attempts at a papular song and linally aubsidod into a dreary howl. Donlevey, even, fell asleep with his head in a plate of jolly. Courtley got out of sight I know not how, I have a faint recollection of creeping up Btaira, after the manner of a quadruped, I got into my room, and that is the last I remember of out Dinner Party. CHAPTER XVI. RE-APPEARANCE OF MR. MEEKER. Next morning I awoke with anything but pleasant sensations. My tongue was dry, my throat parched, my head ached dreadfully, and my whole systeui felt out of order and imstrung. It was the first time in my life to be intoxiciited, and up to the present moment it has been the last also. The mental and bodily suffering of that morning I have never forgotten, and never shall. I outstepped the bounds of pru- dence once, but the occasion has not since occurred which could induce me to do so again. On coming down stairs I found Miss Debby Sinswick clearing away the debris of our feast. She informed me that our guests of the previous night were gone ; that Mr. Donlevey was away with his gun and dog.^, as fresh as ever; tliat Gasher had gone to the store, and Courtley to his office. I, therefore, was the last of the party. A light breakfast satisfied my appetite, and then I pi'ocecded to business. A few days later I took occasion to npeak to Courtley about a matter that had given me much thought. "You remember Mr. Meeker I" I said. "Our old tutor at the academy I" "Yes." "Of course I remember him ; and a good, kind, generous fellow he was." "No one, Ciiarley, had better reason for speaking well of him than I. During all the persecution I received at the hands of Dr. Baker, you and he were the only friends I had. Can you tell me what has become of himf "I have not seen him for several years, Harry, but I understand that he occupies his oki position \iuder Dr. Baker." "A hard life he must have had then, during all these years, unless his superior has improved greatly in temper." "A most unlikely change, and one that has not hai)pened, if all I hear of Dr. Baker bo true. He is even said to be more tyrannical and cruel than in our time — impossible as you may considerit 1" "And poor Meeker ha" had to endure him all this time 1" ' "Necessity, Hardy, as tho old Latin proverb runs, knows no law. What can- not be cured nmst bo endured, and that I presume accounts for Meeker's present position." ' ' I have no doubt of it, Charley. Wlien at the academy, I knew more of hia afl^airs than even you, I fancy, and I am aware that ho remained there simply because he could not help it. Good and kind hearted as he was, he wanted one gi'eat requisite of success in life — energy. Ho was a student and a gentleman, well and tenderly reared, but almost as ignor- ant as a child of the proper means of working his way through the world. Perhaps hia peculiar circumstances, in a f'reat measuie, were the cause of it. After he had been reared in luxury and afHuenca l.e was cast upon the world to earn his own living, and in addition thereto, to support an aged, bed-ridden mother, and a sister. The salary ho received from Dr. Baker was barely sufficient for this j)ur- posc, and ho dare not throw it up while ho 1. ^<' ufjthing better in view. Other men would have struck out into a now channel, and probably have succeeded ; but poor Meeker lacked tho energy, and had not tho courage to do so. Thus he remained in tho clutches of Dr. Baker, and there ho will continue to remain unless some friendly hand be stretched forth to help him." "I have often thought of the poor fellow, and of his unhappy condition," Courtley said, "and have asked myself many times if something could not be done for him." " So nave I, Charley, and especially of late, since I have b,'cn in business for myself. I owe Mr. Meeker much ior all his kindness to me, and I am determined to show my gratitude in the best way I can."' " But how, my dear fellow, are your good intentions to be i^arried out / You know that he is entirely devoid of business talent, and what then can you put him at which lie would suit, and which also would suit him i" ' '' I have given the subject much thought, Charley, and think I have discovered a means of bettering his condition perman- ently. We have a vacancy for a book- keeper in our establishment just now, and I feel confident that, witli a little instruction, Mr. ]\Ieeker could be made to fill it eiiicieiitly." "1 must say that I have doubts about it," Courtley said with a dubious shake of the head. "From V hat I know of him, I have none," I imswered, "he already knows tho theory jf book keeping, having taught it for sevi ral years, and asliort experience 1 il MY OWN STORy. 66- i il would work him into the practice. Though lacking in energy, ho is, as I said before, a man of talent and education, and would make it his study to improve himself in any new calling, especially when induced to do ao by one for whom he entertained feelings of friendship, as I have abundant reasons for believing he does for me. " "1 should bo rejoiced, my dear Harry, if you could succeed," Courtley remarked, "and if you are really determined upon making the attempt, I need hardly tell you that I will give you all the aid in my power." ''Then I shall require your assistance at once," I said, glad to find that he was willing to help me. ' ' It is not likely that Mr. Meeker lias heard of my return to this country. Few persons know it, and he of all men would bo the last. What I want you to do is this: write to him at your earliest convenience, and without men- tioning my name, say that you have at your disposal a situation in the establish- ment of a friend, which you feel satisfied he in in every way fitted for, and that you olfer it for his acceptance. Say also that it will be a permanency, that the salary will be more than double that vrhich he now receives, and that by accepting of it he will confer a great favor on you." "Why my dear fellow," Courtley said, with a smile, "such an epistle would do you great injustice. It would take all the credit from you t» whom it is due and give it to me to whom it is not due." "Never mind that, you will learn all the facts in good time. For the present I wish to remain in the back ground. If lie does not accept your offer I will write myself and repeat it in my own name. W'ill you do as I wish ! " "On (juo condition." "Name it?" "That everything shall bo explained to him immediately on his acceptance, in order tliat he may know that you are his benefactor and not I." "The point is an unimportant one, Courtley, but I agree to it." " Verj' well, then, and with that under- standing I will write." Accordingly, on the following morning he wrote and in due time an answer came from Mr. Meeker. It was just such an one as we had expected. Ho was deeply thankful to Mr. Courtley, for his kind offer, but knowing so very little about the matter he did not think it would be safe to throw up liis present position until he had learned more. He W(juld be delighted to escajio from Dr. Baker'.s clutches, but he must not do so in any hasty manner, nor before he was fully convinced that it would be right for him to do so. Several other loiters passed, and after a lengthy correspondence ho partially accepted . He did not know who his friend waa until his arrival in Bayford. Courtley brought him around to the store and in- troduced him to mo, inadvertantly aa it were, omitting to mention my name. Ho looked at me very closely for a moment, and in the expression of his face I oould read that he saw in mo something that reminded him of his boy friend. " I did not catch the name distinctly," he said in a low voice. I said, "Harry Hardy!" The next moment I was clasped in hi» arms, while the poor follow fairly wept with joy. Such genuine happiness as beamed from his pale, honest, good face, I never before witnessed and do not think I ever shall again. For the first few minutes he could say nothing ; but after that he overwhelmed me with questions, and I could only satisfy his curiosity by telling him everything. He rejoiced heartily over my pn)3perity. "And now, my dear old friend," I said in conclusion, " when you know who it is that oilers you the sitiation, I trust you will no hunger hesitate about taking it." "Thanks, a thousand thanks, Hardy," he answered with warmth, as he to(jk my hand and pressed it between his own, " I am not fitted for business, as you well know ; but with you for my instructor, I may learn much. I gratefully accept your kind offer, not without fear and trembling I may safely say, and yet with a hope that I shall succeed with your generous aid." "I feel sure that you will," I answered. " Courtley can tell you that from the first that was my opinion ; and I am more cei'- tain of it now than ever. That point, therefore is settled, and you may com- mence oi^erations as soon as you like. First, however, we must have your mother and sister comfortably settled amongst us. Do you think that your mother can be removed with safety t " "Oh, yes," he quickly replied ; "she is, imhappily, still a helpless invalid, but good, patient and uncomplaining, and quite strong enough to «ndure the jour- ney." "I am rejoiced to hear it," I said;, "and now our first duty is to procure a suitable house for you and them. You can then return to C , and bring them on by easy stages. Sell your furniture, and during your absence Courtley and I will sec that your future homo is prepared for you. We can afterwards manage other matters." He did not overwhelm mo with thanks and promises, but in his calm, quiet, earnest way, ho exjiressed his gratitude, and left it to his future actions to si)eak his thanks. A few weeks later ho returned to Bay- 50 MY OWN STORY. ) ; ford with his moiiior ivnd sislor, settlod in n cof.y little cottage, and entered upon the dntie.'i of hit) new callinf.^ His mother was the tlio patient i?nfrcrcr of old. There were more giey Imini on her head, and more wi-inklos on her calm, jiale fiiec; hut othorwiKe hIio wftK un- changed, i'.nd I would havorocogni/rdiier any place. i'lary Meeker looked noin«wiiat older, and more womanly, liut siiU fresh, 1/looin- ing i'jid l)i.';'.ntifu!. Slie trfw a noble girl. Her doTotion to her mother and brolher were Komething heroic. With nil a woman's feelinj^a and instincts, nhc never for a moment forgot ther.i. During the yearri of my id):Aenco slie liad remained faithful and self-sacrificing in tlie din- ciifivge of her duty of love; and notwith- st.'uuting the solic.iV.tionsi of her mother, liad rel:uae<l sevur.il offerB of marriage Ruch a) the world would call good, r.vther than reriign her post at her niother'is bed- side, and i'.i Iier mothei'V cottage. Their new home in IJayford was a bright ftud cheerful phwe, and many t!ie h.ippy hour we spent tlicro iji the day-s that came aftc-r. In the meantirae business prospered Vv'ith us, and becAUio every day iHMre ex- tensive. We attended to it fiiithrully and well, and liad tli.e reward v/'Iiioh mustc\cr i'ollow'encrgy honestly dii'octed. We were no longer sti'anger.s in 'Hayford. Courtley and Donleveykuew everyone in the citj- worth knowing, and through their aKsistance Gaslicr iind 1' soon had an exten.siro oirolo of :icqiiaintancefi. Wlior. the next season of balls and parties came around, we had as \iiany invitations jwwe coiihl well attend to. Wo f-till dwelt in Sinswick Cottage, which wo had fairly mnnopolized, to the exclusion of ail other's, and were fo'j that «i;'.aon known lus ''the Sinswick quartette." During all this lime I never saw or heard iro;u ]Mr. Winstanley, my step- fatiier. Sebly, my old home, was many miles distant irvim IJayford, and 1 often wished to visit it, Imt eoinething always deterred me. Thror.gh otliers 1 owasion- allv" heard oi* him, and learned that ho was still living tliore in ease and luxury. Much of t!io pr';.])erty in hii possession I knew W!\fi mine, but while 1 h.'id s.illir-ipnt Avithout it f luade up my minil nir, to disturb him. One day, after dinner, C'viurtley sji'ikc: of this matter. "O, by-thc-by. Hardy,'' ho said, "i saw a gentleman from Sebly to-day." " Indeed, andhow istlie dear old place." " I'nxpi'ring well: the town is tilling up and gi'o'AJng rai>iillv, and seems alto- gether to i) (me t)f tiie places, in tiio I'roviuce.'' most ii'iundiin'^ "I'm heartily glad of it, Charley. As my native tf)wn 1 have a strong alfeotion for it, and hope it may eontiinio to pros- per. 1 suppose, however, that if I were to go back there I would hardly rtcognizo it as the Seblv of my childhood, and few, if any, wo\ild remendjer me." " 'J'here's one at least who would, Harry ; that allectionato st-ep-fatlier of 3'ours." " Vc-s, and I've no doubt my rc-appoar- ance would occasion him anytliing but ideasiu'e. Ho never wixsted Bnuh lovo on me, and least of all would ho be likely to do so under existing circ\im(it,'vncoa. Did you hear miything adout him (" " \ little. The geritleman I van speak- ing to says he lives on in the siane old way, in ease and comfort, lUid appw'ira to enjoy life heartily. Ho is iut/;iisely un- lioinilur thougii, as ia evident from lilio fact that ho has twice tmt up fov ))arlia- meiit, and on oacli oc3<a8iou defeatcil by a large majority, and that too in a consti- tuency in which the party to vdiieh ho professes to belong possossea ail the power." "1 never thought his ambiiiwu would run in that irn;-.," \ said, " in my time ho ^^■f^s {Teatly a>erse to politics." " -In this country, my dear Hardy, men become politicii'.ns almost involuul.ivily. It in part of tlioir life histoiy. Tl.uiy j^frow from Iio3diood to manhood, from manb.ood to pioliticalhood. Wo sea instances of it all around. 'J'lio field of jiolition is aluiost the only one open to us, and every man amongst ua has .'is])irat!onfj tiiat way at pome time ('f his life, in gTutifying our ambition, and iu seeking distincJ.ions and h('Uor, we tiy to that he'd ; and if we are not supjdiod tliere we niust dowitiient it, or, ;-t !c;',st, with a very small allowance of it, woii iu other ways." "True enough, Courtley, Imt at the same time, i ron astonished to find Win- stanley anxious of winning such l;o;ioi-3. As ! remember him, ho rather avoided than sought them." "x'l.Kactly, my dear fellow. Vv'iion yon know him ho was young as v.'o now are, .and fo'.iiid ail the I'lijoyments ho wished in those ];le!i*urc8 wliieh now ]il!-.:iso us. Time, however, has changed his desires. Ho li.Ts lost a taste for tli'k-'e things, and entered upon tliat time of life v.lien ambi- tion reac;he3 its height, and longs to bo satisfied. Dut to coino to another matter, Harry, 1 must say, between (nirselves, tliat J think you arc doing yoiu-solf great iniustice." '"Plow?" •'In this question of your iiroi)erty. Winstanley holds enough to make you a rich man. He has enjoyed the benedts of ;'. rVir many yearo and it ia fully time yoa II 1 MT OWN STORY. 57 ^« recovered possession. It is constantly iii- cre.iaing in value, and an a friend and a man of law, I honestly tell you that the longer you allow it to rest the greater will lio your difiiculties in proving your claim and jirocuriiig possession." "(Jourtley, wo have spoken of tliis matter hefore, and you know my decision. That t!ic property is mine does not admit of a doubt ; but I could not recover pos- Bcsfiion without a course of lengthy and tedious lilifjatiou, that £ have no desire to ent(UMipoii." "Yoii would but bo asserting your rights, my dear fellow." "f am aware of that; but there are certain circumstances in life, under which the a.'i.sertion of one'a rights is better left alone. This, I feel, is one (/f them. That man w.as ever cruel and unkind to me ; he haa wronged nie in a thousand ways, and through him I was cast upon the world a poor and helpless lioy. But, Charley, bad as he was, anduujust as lie may even now be, 1 can never forget tliat he was once my mother's husband. She loved him witli all tlie devoti. ii and strength of a pure woinan's he.'vrt, and in her grave the iiones of his child lio upon her breast. These tilings, my dear (Jourtlev, I can never forg t." "As a friend. Hardy," ho aiid, taking my h;i:id, "I respect your noble feelings, and honour you for them; but as a man of t'.io world I feel it my duty to say that they .are wrong." "Tliey m.ay be Courtloy, and if they are I caniiot lielp it." *' But you should I'emembor your inter- ests, my dear fellow. Here is !i valuable property of yours in the hands of anoUier, froin whom you might recover it by a very Kiin;«le process." "1 a:ii v.'ell enough provided for as it is. I have frdl and plejity of everything, .and | feel that I am on tlii^ higli road to pros- i pcrity. I. have no one depending on me I — MO uit3 to do for but, my.solf, and need j not fet;l uneasy about the future." ' "That is all very W(;ll, but yon know | not v.Iiat reverses may occur, it is clear i and pleas'int sailing nov.', but you cannot I aay at \vhat moment a Gtorin ni.iy arise, i nor can you bee any of the breakers which ^ may be ahead." ! "I have weathered cnricais storms i already, Charley, for one of my years, and hav(! no dread of any others that j may como.'' | '' But if they do come. Hardy, and if, I nnhan'iily, you should go duwn with themT' l '■ I'heu I should only have to start | where 1 did before — with no one to help j me, and oidy a stout hunrt and strong liands to carry ine through the world." "Hardy," ho said warmly, "you de- servo to succeed. You liave a good heart, and the course you arc pursuing is only too generous. I wish 1 could dissuade you from it, and teach you to look at and act in this matter as a man of tho world." "It is useless to make the attempt, Courtloy," I replied. "While nij' cir- cumstances remain as they at present are, I shall not disturb Winstaniey. I may change my mind some day, but it will only bo for stronger reasons than any you can now urge. Wo c innot tell v/hat tho futnro may bring forth." " 1 hope in n)y heart it will bring you to look at this matter as I now do." "Perhaps it nniy ; and when it does, you, my (dd friend, shall be tlie lirst ta know it." CHAPTER XVII. TUB BACHEI.OU'.S BAI.Ii. The bachelors of B.ayford gave a ball annually, as a return for all sucli favors received by them from the married gentry. It was always a grand all'air, the "baches" going into it with great spirit, and spiring neither labor nor expense. The Sinswick (luartelte had mucli to do with the hrsb one given after my arrival in the city. Donlevey was chairman of tho connnittee of management, and wo ail assisted him in his duties. \Vofelt that, in a measure, tho reimt.ation of the quartette was at stake, and that it was our duty to sustain it. We acci)rding]y worked with hinx manfully, and tho result was that the ball was a magniiicent suoi-eas, f(jr which Don- levey received the hearty thanks (if all who had the distinguished ]U'ivilege of being present. He was tho prime mover, till! head of tho attair, .and was fully de- f:erving of all the prai.se accorded him. (jashei'and I beiugeoiauarativo strangers had good guides in Donlevey and Court- loy, ^^llo know evevvbody. They did not allow n;j to remain long in ignorance as to "wlio was who." The array of youth, beauty and wit was brilliant in the extreme, and the scene altogether was one of peculiar lovtdiness. There wore fair gii-ls present, sparkling and radiant and charming, for Bayford tlien, asnoiv. w.isrjmarkablofor the beauty of its daughters, and on such occasions they foriuod .-4 bright galaxy which outy needed to be seen to be admired. Some how or anotlr r, though I had ai- [ wayd aduuredwom vnandlovedhervainity, j I had been proof ag linst her charms. 1 I livl never been iuHovn in my life, and had I grown to coiiBidor mysi;lf a hardened and 68 MY OWN STOllY. I confirinetl bachelor iipon whoBO lieiirt a Boftoning effect could novor bo procUiccfl. 1 had often wondered at tliiR, and liad even regretted it, yet there was no remedy for it 8o long as I fonndnoono who would give nic her heart in return for mine. I was leaning against a pillar, turning this thing over in my mind, and admiring the brilliancy of the scene aromid nie ■when Donlevcy approached. " Well, old sober-sides," he said in his merry way, as ho placed his hand on my uhoulder, "what's the meaning of this seri<ms countenance and inactivity?" " 1 am tired dancing," 1 answered, "and having no engagements for the next few aetts, I am resting myself and admir- ing tho beauty." "The latter is a praiseworthy occupa- tion, Itut of tlie formor 1 cannot say so much," he replied, "a fellow of your years talking of being [tired jvt this early hour is the height of absurdity, for which you deserve to be severely punished. I've a good mind to announce it publicly, in order that not another lady may d.ance with, you during tho evening. If you give up ni this way, what's to be expected from an old fellow like me ?" "I'll connnenco operati(ms again, my dear fellow, in a few minutes," I said, "and in the meantime if you're not better engaged, I want your assistance." •' With all my heart, I'm at liberty for the next two dances, and if mj' company Avill cheer you in yunr lonelines.s, you have it. Only remember, old boy, that you must not remain idle long. The reputa- tion of the (juartette nmst be preserved. Look at those fellows, Courtley and Adams how nobly they are acquitting themselves. You must do the same or we'll loose our good name. The other chaps are dread- fully jealous of us, and we must do our best to keep them so." "All right, Dick," I replied, "I'll re- sume in a few minutes ; but for tho pre- sent remain with me. I ,wish to receive a little more knowledge regarding the company." ' ' With pleasure, my dear fellow ; I know every one in the room and Avill be most happy to enlighten yo\ir benighted understanding." "Thanks, and now to begin, who is that girl with auburn hair, with whom Adams is dancing ? " ' * Ellen Montcreiff, 'and a fine girl she is too ; good looking as you may see, and quite as good as she seems. I know her family intimately, and shall have great pleasure in introducing you if you wish ." " Thank you, I may requii'o your ser- vices sometime. Who are her family '! " " She is only daughter of Dr. Mont- creiff, a physician of some eminence, and who is everlastingly scolding me bocauso 1 am HO confoundedly lazy with mj studies." " And not without cause," I laughingljr added. Then without pausing I asked, "Who is that fairy looking girl in pink?" "The one with tho scarft' across hor shoulder I "Ye.s." "Jenny Murdock, the daughter of the head of the firm of Murdock ct Henderson. She's pretty, butinsii)id and sentimental." "Then it seems all women are not angels in your eyes >." "Far from it, I like the sex generally, on principle ; but in uU tliis brilliant throng I do not know of .>no whom J would make my wife, oven if I could induce her to have me." "You must be hard to suit." " Perhai)s I am ; what I tell you is tho honest truth. Admiring a girl is ono thing, and making her your wife is an- other. There are many here whom I esteem highly, and whom it is a greai l)rivilege and a blessing to have on one's visiting list ; but I hardly think tho future Mrs. Donlevey is present." " Is she any place else?" I a-sked, witli a smile. " 1 supjHoe .ihe is," he answered, "but where to find her would pu/zlo me greatly at this moment." "Then there is no bright particular star in your finnanent of beauty /" "If there! is, she's hidden behind a cloud at present, or mixed up in some nebulous collection in such a woefully mysteritms way that the telescope of lovo has not yet found her. If I don't discover her soon my eyes will bo too dim to search longer, and she will thus ronuiin forever undiscovered." "Who is that girl with the pearl neck- lace r I asked. "You have a fine eye. Hardy," ho laughingly replied. "You pick out ths finest girls in the room at a glance — that is Florence Jarvis." "A daughter of tho judge of that name !" "Yes," "And who is that coxcomb with whom she is dancing (" "Gus. CJardner. It's singular you havo not known him before ; he's tho heaviest swell in liayford, and a coiTcapoudingly big fool." "Ho seems very attentive to her," 1 said. "That's his style. His empty talk and nonsense would disgust any sensible girl in five minutes, and I've no doubt that Miss Jarvis is thoroughly tired of him at this moment. He's rich, and that's his oidy reconmiendation. Take hU money .n i MY OWN STORY. 59 • I i away, tuid thoso wlio now fivwTi on and court him would cast him oli* in 1uh;i than n week. You Hummud nj) his charactur in ono word when you called him a cux- conih." "Still tho hvdy suonia to tolurato him in a very iiU'iisant way." "1 can't account for it. Sh(j'.s a re- markably Hcnsihio, educated and accom- plished girl, and yet uhu allows him to i)ay her marked attention. Dame Humour sayH they are entjaged ; but I've yot too good an oi)inion of Florence Jarvis to be- lieve any siuch story. She is really a superior girl, anil in my opinion, though 1 nnvy be a poor judge, has no eipial in the city in genuine womanly ipialities. She is tlie very antipodes of that fellow ( iardner, and to become his wife would be a downri^'ht sacrifice on her part." "A girl will willingly blind her.self to many faults in a man if ho be posse.ssed of Wealth," I .said. ''As a rule that is correct," he answer- ed; "l)ut Florence Jarvis 1 believe to be tho exception which jiroves the rule. She is too pure a wounui to over sell herself in sucii a way to a fool like (Gardner." " You appear to admire tho lady great- ly," 1 said with a laugh. " So 1 do ; I think her far ahead of any other girl in the room, in intellectual attainmentn, nuiral worth, and wit." " You say nothing of her lujanty." "That ripeak.) for itself," he quickly replied, " siie is not what the woi'ld calls beantifid, as you may see. But look at that linely formed head and bright face. They liare the cast of intellectual rather than of phy.sical beauty. And yet she is aliandBome girl, Uio, Hardy. She catches a man's eye and attracts his attention V)efore .any other lady in the room. She is tall, beautifully formed, and moves with a peculiar, queenly air, such as none of the rest can ever assume, though with her it is natural. She is, in a word, distin- guished looking, and therefore it is that she elicits our admiration. To my way of thinking, slie is the lu'lle of the room, though those who admire mere beauty of face would hardly agree with nie." "I freely confess, Donlevey, that she attracted my attention the moment she entered the room ; and what you have told me of her has increased my udmira- ti(m." " Do you wish an introduction I" "If practicable." "Nothing easier, I am reigning prince hero, as you are aware, and also have the honor of tho lady's accpiaintance. I will take tho liberty of presenting you.'" A few minnti's later the dance con- cluded, and as soon as Miss Jarvis was jeated, Doulovey introduced me. For- tunately her card wm blank opposite tho ne.\t ({uadrille, and she allowed mo the privilege of inserting n>y name there. It was two or three dances down, and though I took part in some of thom, I looked for- ward with peculiar pleasure to tho sott in which 1 would have tho honor of her haiul . I do not know why it was, but 1 felt desirous of making a good impression. Probably wliat Donlevey had said had sumothing to do with it. 1 was vain enough to think I succeeded. Sho at least appeared interested in my conversation, and listened to my remarks, ] thought, with nn>re attciition than mere good-breed- ing demanded, though that, of course, might have been imagination on my part. A well-bred lady will always giwe every attention to a gentleman's ball-room talk, even if it bo nonsense about which sho cares nothing, and in which sho does not feel tho slightcut interest. On tho other hand, no true gentleman will over intro- duce a topic on which a lady cannot speak with ease and without i'HV>rt. Supper followed thecpiadrillo, and there- fore I had the additional i)leasnro of escorting Miss Jarvis to tho table. "I believe 1 heard y(nir friend IMr. Don- levey, say that you have not been long in iJayford, Jlr. Hardy?" she remarked, as wo seated oiu'selves. "Not a year yet," 1 answered. "1 presume you iind it a dull, quiet place." "Not at all," I replied, " I have been unusually hapjiy siuce I came here, and have grown to like it better than any place in which I have ever lived." "Y'ou mustlindsocietydiii'jrent, though, from what it is in your country," she con- tiiuied. "You mean in the United States, Mias Jarvis." "Yes; is not that your C)nntr;vl" she asked with some little astou'shment. "Happily, it is not," I loplied. "lleally, I understood from Mr. Don- levey that you wore from Boston, or some such place." "And he was correct," I said, "I came from Boston here, but originally I went from here then;." "Then you are a Canadian/" "I liave that honor, I was boi')» in a small town some miles from your fair city, ami educated in this coimtry, Ijut left it when a boy. After several year's absence I have returned, and trust 1 may never have occasion 'm leave it again." ' ' I am really pleased to iind that you 'are native and to the manor born.' (Jur young gentlemen are too much given to roaming away into foreign parts, and leav- ing their lonely countiywomen to die of 60 MY OWN STORY. i! ! ennui or ondiirotho attentions of foroi','nora wlio come iiinongst uf. It is pleasing to know tliiit occiiaiondlly, as in your in- •tanco, tlioy rotiirn to their first lovo." "Ciinivilirtus, K<J"fi''^lly speaking, lovo their country well," I answered, "and it must be circmnstances and not inclination, that nialco them reniain away from it." "Perhaps ao," shoniplied, with a pleas- ing smile, "though some of them, I am aahamtKl to Hay, show their lovo in a very peculiar way." "I think I speak but tho sentiments of nino-tonth.'i of tho.so who are abroad," I rejcjincd, "wIkju I say that shoidd tho necessity ari.se, sliould thoir services be required, liiey would (piickly and willingly liaston honie. I have mot few, if any, who would not do so." "That tlicro are thousands of such men, Mr. Hardy, I have no doubt," alio said, "and I iini proud that my ccnintry pos- senses sons so true. But, unfortunately, there are niuiiy of the opi)osito character also." "Tho world, JIi.?s Jarvis, i.s made up of good and bad, of contented and discon- tented, of true and false; and our country is no o^'ccption to the rule." "True," she replied, "but we are prone, especially ^^e ladies, to lind fault with those who do not agree with us. I think the man wlio does not lovo Ids country should not have a country, lie should bo a sort of a wandering Jew, witliout a home and v.ithout a friend. Patriotism ahould be a part of every man's nature, not j)racticed as a duty of necessity, but as a labor of love." "I fully agree with yon. Miss Jarvis," I answered, "and 1 believe that if the occasion .should ever unhappily arise you ■will tind your countrymen worthy of your admiration, .10 far as patriotisni goes." We returned to the ball room, and there I resigned lier to the liands of some prior claimant for the next dance. As 1 turned away Donlevey met mo, and putting his arm through mine wo strolled into one of the card rooms. "WoU,' he asked, "what do you think of your last f:',ir partner/" "She is a remarkably clever and accom- plished young lady," 1 replied. "Then j'ou liud that my picture of her was not too hig'ily colored?" "Oil tlie contrary," Irejoinod, "Ithink it fell far behind the reality. It did nut <lo her nearly BUthciont justice." "Ho! lio '" ]ui said, with a merry chuckle, "so you hava been captivated, have you ? " " N<t, I'm proof against th<*t," I an- swered in a very awkward way, "a fellow din surely adntire a girl's charuu without falling in love." how could I be, at anything say. To speak seriously, I " V'es, I Bujjposo so," ho dryly answered, though I must say. Hardy, that your eyes have a very suspicious look at present, and Pm a 1 urk if there aint a blush on yoin- cheek ut this moment," 1 turned my liead away and tried to look angry. "Come, come, old fellow, "he continued, "lovo at lirst sight is not a now thing in tho world, and you are not tho first man who has been captivated by the charms of Florence .Jarvis. "Your remarks contain no reason, Donlevey," 1 said pettishly, "you jump at conclusions like a cat at a mouse. A man surely may speak well of a girl with- out having lovo laid to his charge." "If he couldn't," Donlevey laughingly said, "the world would have mo in lovo with nine-tenths of the girls I meet. Put forgive me, old fellow, you ought to know mo better by this time. I was only joking." "It's all my own fault, Dick," I an- swered, taking his hand, "I am not angry, and you might admire Miss Jarvis greatly, for her liril- liancy and wit, and for what you call her womanly qualities. I only liope that 1 may be fortunate enough to meet her occa.'iionally hereafter." Nothing easier, my dear fellow, than to make tho attempt. You liavo been intro- duced by me as a friend of mine. I am a friend of tho family, and on tho strength of that introduction 1 think you will experience no difliculty in gaining the entree to her father's house. Go boldly to work, at <all events, and seek tho privil- ege of calling. 'F.aint heart,' yoti kno> 'never won fair lady.' As society ru; in this country you are her father's oqua., and if I am not very much mistaken will be treated as such." Ijater in tho evening I had the ploasui\5 of dancing with Miss J arvis again. It was to be her last sott she told me, and as wo linished 1 asked the privilege oi seeing her to her carriage, which she granted. After hunting up a dowager aunt, who wa.i her chipcrone, we proceeded to tho cloak- room, where I shawled them. Mr. Gas. Gardner was on hand, waiting to perform that duty ; but seeing that ho was too late, he lookod daggers at me, wishod the ladies good-bye, and returned to the ball- room. A* I handed them into their carriage I plucked up courage, and with a trembling Jieart, said in a low tone ; "Miss Jarvis, will you allow m« to do myself the lionour of calling?" There was no .answer for a few mo- menta, which seemed an ago to me, and 1 was bo;;inning to f«el all tho mortification / \ I t i I I Ml OWN STORY. 61 I • i (ind pain of a refusal, ns perhaps my U-inority dcsurved, when Miss Jurvis Ans- wered — "Yos." I shut tho door, find tlic carriage rolled away, leaving nie tho happiest of mortals. r rtitiirncd again to tho ball-rocan, but danced im more. Ali tho charms of tho all'air, in my eyes, were gone, and 1 could stay no longer. (!/'ourtley and Donlovoy were not prcpar- o<l to leave, hut hunting up (Jaslu-r, ho and I started arm-in-arm for Sinswick Cottago — I light-hearted, hopeful and happy ; ho heavy-hearted, despondent and miserable. CHAPTER XVIII. HI .VSHINB AND BU-iUOW. "Well old fellow," I said, as wo stroll- ed hime in tho bright moonlight of tho early mornini,', "how have you enjoyed yourself to-night?" "Excelluntly, Harry," ho replied in an absent way; "I never spent u happier evening in my life." "1 am delighted to hear it; iiud yot your appearance does not correspond with your wonln. Yim do not seem yourself at all. Has anything gone wrong ?" '■(Jh, no," ho answered, with an effort at looking cheerful; " aa I said before, 1 never in my life was more perfectly hajipy than I have been this night, ^'on, too, Harry, seom to have enjoyed yourself heartily. " "Indeed I have. This bachelors' ball is an event in my liistory that will not sotm bo forgotten." "Why J" "For many reasons." "Is there no special one?" he asked, smiling faintly as ho turned his face to- wards me. "Perhaps." " Tliat'sa verv unmeaning word, Harry, yet 1 think in this instance it carries much with it." "And pray what might that much be? great diaccrner of men's thoughts." "Do not force mo to answer the ques- tion. How should I read the wcirkinga of your mind ?" " Porhaj)3 by analog}'." "How?" "Tho feelings of your own heart at this moment might assist you to make a very fair guess at those of mine. Is it not ho!" " Do not put it in that way, Harry," he said sadl}', as ho turned his head away. "It will lead mo into a channel 1 do not wish to enter. But toll mo, has not that tall, <iiioenly girl— Miss J.irvis, 1 l)elievc, is her name — much to do with your thoughts at this moment)" " Why do you ask?" ' ' Ikcause of what my eyes li:ive seen. " "(Jasher," I said, after a short silence, " do y(Hi believe in what tho world calls love at first sight ?" " Mo.'tt undoubtedly, and yet, under- stand me, I do not think there is such a sentiment." " Yr)U do and yet you do not. Why this is a paradox." "So it may seem; but allow me to cxp'ain. Every man (and woman, too, I suppose), possesses an ideal beauty— an ideal wife, to carry it a little further. FVom tho time he reaches years of maturity he lias in hif mind's eye, a woman of tho form, feelings and characteristics, such as best suits his tastes and corresponds with his nature. This imaginary being fills hia thoughts and heart at certain tiuK^s. Ho lovea her. She ii his idea, IiIk e incejition of what woman ouglit to be; and though year.') may pass away that creature of hia thonglits haunts him like a good angel. I Through force of circiunstances ho may even marry one who does not en-respond with this ideal of his. He may even have an attachment, not love, mind you, for another, and live hap]>Lly wit'i her all his life. Put still that ideal comes to him now an<l then, and in such moments he is sad. But tliiii is not the point of what I wi.sh to say. At some tinm of his life he may njcet the reality of his loni; dream. The moment he looks upon her, the mo- ment he heai's her voice, and reads her thoughts in her face, that moment the ideal vanislics and tli3 real a[)pear3. Ho loves, but not at first t;ight, as tiie world calls it. It is a love that has existed in his heart for years— true, faithful and un- dying — it wa:- secret and hidden away in the depths of his soul, whore none saw it; and now it for the first time comes to light, when he meets the reality of tho ideal which he has so long wor.-^liiiipedand of which he has so often dreamed. Doyou take in my meaning, Hanly/" "Yes; but why is it that you talk in this way! yon have alwaya been a scofi'er of the sec?" " Nay, nay ; not a scofTer, Harry, though something of an unbeliever in woman's love. You yoiirself have held my views." "Not exactly." " Well, you, at least, have always said that you were proof against her charms. Even our Boston beauties could not effect your heart. " "Perhaps I did not meet my ideal," I laughingly said. " No ; but if 1 am not mistaken. Hardy, •I - v^ ■ ■*■ 03 MY OWN ftTORY. thiH nitflit you meet her. Is it not no, my friondt" "Your ciiiiji^ctiirt'H iwn VL'ry ui\no." "Still yiiii do iKit tk-ny tlieui." "\Vi.y'Hli..uld I !" "Yoii, why Hliiiuld you/ Ilut imrdon \nv, Hurry, I hIiouM not talk to yo\i in Htich II wiiy. 'lliuro (110 fi'iilinK^ in nian'H heart wliieli cvtu t!iu micrcd tie of friond- nliip will not wnnant us in pliiyin,-^ witli. Forgivo tilt', Hardy, if 1 liiivo dono ho. Till! hi'nt i\m\ most );nur(k'il of um commit I'rrors in (i\ir tim(,.'' I luiswort'd liiiii in a (w/ hiudly woids, anil tlu'U wo \viilki)d on in Hiljuco. Ho did not hi'cm like himsolf ivt all. Ih^ was sad, Korrowfiil and tlioiitj;!ilfid, and I folt sure that Homctljiny serious must have hapiieneil. " And so j-on enjoyed yt.urself Avoll to- night," I connnenced ayain. "Most fully," li(> answered cuthusias- ticiilly. "Yet it aiiitearH < o nio, my duar Adams," I said, "that .yon are I'ot ([iiito c.o eheer- ful aK U!;nal; your spirits iieem dampened and dull." " Hariy, ho replied, in a sad, serious tone of v<dco, " there's no use in trying to conceal it from you, nor do 1 wish to do so. I am very, very unhappy." "Unliappy, my dear Gasher?" "Y'es; that i;-i tlie oniy word that can express my present state of mind. I enjoyed the hall ; it was the mo.st pleasant affair I ever attended ; but in the nudst of all the pkasm-o sad thoughta crept over me, and I have hcen miserable ever since." " Sly dear fellow," I said, in as cheerful ft tone as po.vsible, "you fdiould not tjivo way to such feelings. Try to fi,i.;lit them down. We all have our fits of blues in our time, and our uidiap])y moments: but •we get over them, and then we laugh at ourselves for our folly." "Ah! Hardy, fevr men have the L^'cat cause of unhappincss that I am cursed with. Y'ou, who kufiw n;y history, must acknowledf<e that. Every hour I think of it, and though even you may not notice it, there is a secret sori'ow in my heart which cannot bo removed." "Come — come, Adams ; do not talk in this dreary way. Positively, you will bring the blues on me, also, if you con- tinue. Cheer up, old fellow, and lot us speak of pleasanter things. " "I eaimot, Harry," he said in a most desponding tone. "I have tried all in my power to fight this thing down, but I cannot. It remains in my heart, rankling and festering, and making my life more miserable day by daj'. It's a fii"o that cannot be (luenched." " But why, amidst the scene of pleasure we have just left, shotdd it seize upon yon so lirmly /" " It is in such ])laces that I foci it mont. \ secret sorrow of the heart is over greatest when wo see others hapjiy. The contrast ndds to its soverity. In that scene of haiiiiincss, I alone, jierhaps, was miserable mnie miserable than I ever wi<s before." "Hut why, my old friend/'' "Noedytui, who know my whole his- tory unI; mo that /" he exelaiiiii'd with great bittenu'Mn. "oh! Hardy, the agony — tho pain— the movtilicatinn I this night embn'od, were horrible. I blushed for myself, and well 1 might ; while, in my heart, I wished that I were dead. It is painful to Kjuak of it, but fr.im yon, my dear friend, I have no suerets. Listen : " F was dancing with a fair ;;irl — you may have seen her — a bright, lovely, bl\u> eyed girl, JMiss MonterieiF. She spoko gladly, and in hajjpy tones, of home, and friend.';, and dear <uieH. With almost childish innoceuco she told nio of all tho sweet ties that bound her to her hoino ; of a mother's love — a father's temhirness — a sister's ali'eetion, and a brother's <levotion. Of all these things (hidden mysteries to me) she spoke with an earnest eloipienco which adde<l to their eharniM. And then, Hardy cho a^'kod mo of my liomo,— of my friends — of my dear ones. Wan not their memory holy to nie .' she said ; and in this strange land did I not often long io bo back with those true friends again / Thus she spoko to mo. Hardy. To me ! — tho Avaif — tho wanderer— the outcast ! To me — who never had a homo ! To mo — who never knew a niothci"'s li)vc ! To me— the Arab of tho street I Oh ! Hardy —Hardy, — tho thoujihts of these horrid things will break my heart!" He spoko in wild agony that tnhl lutw heavy was his grief, and pressing his hand to his forehead, paurod i:i the street and sobbed aloud. Oh, hovr I pitied him. "My good, my best of friends," I said, taking his hand in mine and looking him earnestly in the face, which looked palid and colorless in the pale moonlight, "you must not give waj'' in this manner, your secret is your own — tho world need not know it." "Would to Ood that 1 could forgot it," he exelaimed passionately, and with deep bitterness, "but am I not a man, and must I not remeud)er this cursed thing forever? Look at me! Think of my posi- tion! Alone in tho world. Tho meanest urohhis that I meet can claim a parent- age. I have none. Who am I / What am T / The very luvmo I bear is not mine own. Tho dogs that pass me on the street, are not more ignorant of their history than I. Oh, it is horrible! If I f I ' V ^fY OWN STORY. (« but had a iianio that I (hiro call minu own it woiihl ho Hoiiiutliiii};. Kdt, no; uvoii t)iiit Hiiiall ciiinfiirt in (K'liiud iiiu. Evury onu I iiicot h^M fric'iuU to talk of— hut I liavo iioiio; unci uach word of lionio and itii coiiifortH tliat I licar in a coal of living tiru dropped upon my huart tn score)), and hum and tortuni my very \italH. I know nut what 1 am. liyhuavon, 1 would rather bu the honeiit ofrs[)rinf{ of the muaneat wretch that ever hreatiied thw hroatli of life, than the unknown, unnamed, nnpa- rontcid creatine that I am." "You nni.Ht not talk in tlii:t way," I said, interrupting him, "no matter who or what you are, the world knowB you as an honorahle man — a title the longont family record in existence could not give you.'*^ "Yea," ho said, with an ironical oniilo, "an honorahle man who does not even know his own name." "What mutters that," I rojilied, "hon- esty, i.i above all worldly gifts. All the wealth of India cannot purchaHC it, lu it not dearer than mere family names I" "No!" ho I juickly rejoined, "I'd rather be a rogue and have a name to call mine uwn, than an honest man and not know who or what 1 was." "It is yom- lips and not your heart that now speaks." 1 said. " N(j matter what it is, 1 say but wliat I feel. What was I there in that room to-night? Think you that hadtlioy known mo for what I am thiit one of those dainty damsels would have polluted liorself with my touch I Would they not have spurned me as an unholy thing ( Would I not have been driven from their presence like a dog ? And who could blame them ] They smucd upon mo and were gvacioiis, but had they known mc as the ])oor castaway wanderer of the streets, such as you first saw me, how different would have been uiy reception." "But they did not know it, and never will. Then why need you torture j'tmrself about it ] "Hardy, yim just now said 1 was an honorable man. Hcjnor never deals in false pretences. I was then, as I am always, in a false character. The world calls me Mr. Adams — a name I have as little right to as I have to yours. Is it not dishonorable that I should wear it?" "No," I replied," "if you do not know your own, that at least you came honestly by." " Yes, given mo by a man 1 never saw till I was in my boyhood. Honestly enough I got it, but had he a right to give it?" "No matter, you at least have made it honorable ; you have never done anything to disgrace it." "And with Ood'n help, Hardy, I never shall," he Maid with great uarnestnes*. " L am calmer now, and cait talk with mor* reiwon ; butO, Harry, this ureat sorrow Weighs heavily on my heart. " With pain I acknowledge, my dear friend, that you have abundant reasomi for grief ; but you should battle againit them, and live on in the hoi)o that s(jmo day will clear everything up." "That h(H)e docs cheer mo sometimcH," he re{>licd ; "but its fullllment seems almost impossilile. A few yiNirs ago, when I was a boy, this nuitter did not trouble me much. Hut as I grow older I think more and more of it, and the iiiiin those thoughts occasion increases. Thin is only tho natural residt of my contact with the world. All aroimd me, go where 1 will, — in the mansions of the rich- - in the lowly cottages of <he poor, F meet those who know who and what they are. 1, alo)io, am alono. With the meanest and poorest man I meet I wouhl willingly exchange place.4, if, by that change, I could fill up tho blanks in my existence, and learn][those things which I fear I am doomed never to know." As ho spoke, wo reached tho door of Sins wick CV)ttage, and entered. "Here, at least," I said, "we have a homo, and are above the want which many feel." "Yes," ho replied in a more cheerful tone; "we ought to bo happy here, and (uider other circumstances 1 c<»uld indeed bo hai)py with you and my other friends. Painful as iny life's history is, I have much for which to bo thankful. God has prospered mc, and has blessed me with full and plenty of what the world calls C(jmforts; and though I may curse my otherwise hard lot, I can never feel sutti- ciently thankful for all tho good that has been done mo." "We both have abundant reasons for being thankful," I said; "for since that rough night upon wiiich we first met, for- tune has indeed smiled upon us, and pros- pered our every mulertaking." "liut for that one thing, Harry, we would be very happy," he continued. ' ' In yoiu" tnio friendship for me I know that you pity mo, and it is very wrong of mo to pain you by these constant refer- ences to my sorrow. I will be more guarded in the futin-e. I will take your advice, which is ever good, and try to think less about tho past. I know that it injures {and unmans me, aiid occasions you pain also, aiW therefore I should stop it if possible. I will make the attempt, HaiTy, and from this out try to complain no more." •. „'•-•' " That's right, Gasher; those words AM spoken like yourself. Keep ^Ip a good , '..i '■'•'; (. J i ,1 84 MY OWN «T(»UY. lieurt Mil! liv« in linp«; none of uii kiiovr wliiit II ilivy niny brinjj forth. lVrlm]iin, TV'hcti wii li'iiat i'Xi>(ict it, nil thi» iiiyNtcry will III' I'luiirud ii[), nu(\ in luldition to tlio hunoiit rt'i'iitiitioi) yoii i.ow Kcitr, yoii nuiy ai>|)()ar hoforo thu world with u true and ltonoral)lu naiuo." "I will try toliofts hoprfiil as yon would havo nil', l!*rry," lio ri'jilii'd, wiHi i% faint ■mill', "anil on that hupo will Ii\i>. You havu liccu t'> nut a friunil Hnch na man iievor had ln-foro, and fnll of liano ingrati- ttido wonld I 1)0 it' I ni'j(li'cti»il your i^ood ftdviuo no i^cnoroudly given, and your words of comfort HO nohly H|iokon." Komothin^' liku a tear glintcnnl iti hiii oyo, an hu tdiook my hand. 'I'hon liiddint; tnu good night hu turned and loft tltu room. Poor, gunerouii, noblo Oanhrr — how I folt for and |)iti(ul liim in his honorable, ntanly Horrow. I had not gone to liinl whoti Ciuirtloy and l)onk'Vuy camo homo. Tliuv invaded my room imincdiatoly and »n,t thcro for iieiirly an hour, smoking their iiipes and talkin,' over thi! pleasures of the night. l^ick, an usual, was loud in his jiraises of tho ladie'8, and )ironounced the awsem- hlnge that ovoning the most hrilliunt and beautiful ever seen in IJayford. "Oh ! hy-ths-liy," ho said, turning to ino, " you have succeeded in making oiio mortal enemy, J lardy — a moat terrible fell.w." "Indeed?" I said, in a half-nleepy way. "Vos; that fellow Cianlner, it appear-s, feels incensed at you for something you Baid or did. Not knowing that I was intimuto with you, ho asked mo who you were. You should have seen tho magni- ficent contempt he disj)layed when ho learned that you were not a nabob with a gold mine at your command." "I'm .sure if liis contempt does the follow any good he's welcome to it," I answered. ''From what I saw of him, I think it decidedly preferable to his good- will." " Ju.st what I, as your friend, took the liberty of hinting to him," Dunlevey rejoined. "I'm nuicli obliged," I answered. "Don't mention it. Only th.at tho fel- low's too small game I'd like to amuse myself with him. He's not deserving of such notice. Just imagine that fool making advances to such a magnificent girl as Florence Jarvis. It's the height of absurdity, and yet tea-table gossipers say it will be a match." "What! Florence Jarvis marry that ass?" I exclaimed, now fully interested in the conversation. "So seems tho rumour." "She will never do it," 1 said, with perhaps moro energy than ihero was any nei'i'ssity for. "Hhe Willi pronounced tho belle of tho ball," Donlevey said, " by every one present -the gentlcnuin I moan; whilo no onu can deny that Oardncr was the most couNinnmate know-nothing in tho room. I'laco them side-by-side, and then imagine them man and wife." " Ilidi'MdousI" (Joiirtley oxelaiincd. — "Those who uprtiad such stories cannot surely kmnv Miss Jarviii. " We all thought it most ridiculo\i."i, and after expressing our opinion to thateli'ect, Donlevey and » Jourtley left tho room, to my great satisfaction. My dreams that ni^;htwcro particularly pleaiiant and hapjiy, and smh as had never haunted my pillow before. I'er- liaps the future will give you uii idea of what they were about. CHAl'TER XIX. UEC'Al'SK UK WA.S WILD. 1 did myself tho honor of calling at Judge Jarvi.s', a couplo of days after tho ball, and was courteously received by Miss Jarvis and lur sedate aunt. There wan no Mrs. Jarvis; she had been deiid for nuvny years at tho time of which [ am speaking, and her sister, tho aunt men- tioned, was mistress of the household. Slio was an old nniiden lady— Miss Amelia C'ardell, by name— -one of a former gener- ation; ])rim, particular and the end)odi- ment of jiropriety. She would us soon think of walking into tho lake, as of ovit- stepping in the smallest degree, tho set forms, usages and rules of those circles in which she had so long moved. Sho was a good wonuvn at heart, but her face ever Wore a sedate and even severe exjircssioit which did injustice to her nature, and made people call her a sLoni old maid, Sho always looked solc:nni and stately, and even tho drab silk which she invari- ably wore, folded itself into the most serious looking creases, as if it partook of her feelings of regularity and propriety. My tirst visit, of course, was a short and favored one, but I repeated it, and soon became an occasional visitor at Dor- ley House, as the house was called, and had tho honor of attending a couplo of parties there during that season. Judge Jarvis I met frequently. lie was a man of solid education and nnich natur.-vl ability; had been a leading jiolitician in his time, an! after lengthened services to his party, lad been shelved away, as a sort of reward, in a judge's chair. He Ava.s not the most brilliant jurist that ever ^ II MY OWN STORY. ! •doniod fiiir 1>cnc)i, iitill lie wan n credit to liiR pnift'Mion and win in I'vory wuy fittt'd for ttio nonitimi in vrliicli he vtnn pltifi'd. Ill other renjHU'tn ho wan a inoni tniiii of thi) world. An ono of tlio jiiduod of tho h\iid, hiN ndcial ponitioii, of courHO, wuitniDoiig thu tirnti-irclos; Ixit hu wimnot woaltliy, nor ovrr likilv to 1m<. When a man ni'crptn a [tiacoon thi> Itcnch lui ulian- donn all ordinary Imniiu^Hfi, and ninst cfin- tunt hiiiiKulf wilh wiiatcviT Iiih jiidi<-ial So.iition hringH him. 'I'liiiii it was with iid'.'o Jarviit, liin iiicoiiiu waH what niont puoplo would dot'ni a lari,'(i one, hut on account of tho stylo in wiiich ho wan coni- pcllod to live, it wa."t litllo nioni than mirti- ciont for luB wauls. Ilowas not, norwhihi ho I'liosn to remain on tho lionch ever could bu a rich man. Kis family wan a Huiall one, Florence hciiig hiit only child, hut hiw utaudin^ in the world had to he uiiiiii- t.aiiiod, and it cost liiuj nearly a-i much to du that properly us if liis funiily had been lari,'o. I nut Mr. C!us. fiardner at Dorlcy HouBo very often. He Heeiued to loolc upon uio as a rival ever since that nij^ht at tho hall, and lu) douht also considered nie far beneath him in the social scale, and treated luo accordingly. Several months jJiiKfod away without producin;,' nny important chanjjr.'?, so far as I and the porsoiuvfjea m<.'ntioned in my gtory were coticerncd. Nichohin Meeker worked away manfully over hi;t t et of i)ooks, and soon hecamo of incalculable benefit to tho firm of Hardy .'Cr Adams. Ho took iinmoiiHo delight in improving liimsclf in hi.s now callini^, and as ho progressed, beca ue correspondingly hajppy. All liiii foinier scriousnes.s of look and staidncss of action vanished, and ho became a cheerful, merry fellow— the very opposite of what he had been at Dr. Baker's academy. Still he was almost as studious as ever, and 8])cnt nnich of his leisure time in deep and heavy reading. His little cottage was n gloriously happy place in those old times. To cross its tlircsliold was like entering a lovely dell where tho sun shono brightly, wliilo all around was overhung with clouds. Mrs. Meeker, the good, jiatient, noble sufl'erer, endured all her troubles with a resignation worthy of a rnartj'r, us indeed she was. She nevfcT comj)lained — never found fault, but was always happy and cheerful, and talkative. And Alary Meeker was like an angel in the hou.'-e. She was older than I, and j)ast the ago at which women usually marry, but often 1 thought what a treasure of a wife she Avonld be, and what a noble prize that man would gain wlio coidd win her love. Wo went to tlioir cottage very often, we gents of the Sinswick quartette. We were ninirmt m much nt liomu there, and iinnivnKcdy morn )ia|ipy, than wo wuro tu our own bachelor home. We woidd drop in of an evening', and Hpend n iileasant hour ot two over a game of curdn, or in friendly chat. Wc wore over weic >mo. Donfevey became a groat favrmrito with Mrfi. Meeker. Shu likod ns all, hut hu wait hi,<r Npecial favourite. Ilir^ hand- some face, genial manners, maidy Ixtaring, and good, Jovial, honest disposition won upon her, and made her adtnire and usteuin him almost us if ho had been her own son. Ho was ever cheerful in her presenco, aiul would Hit at her side hy the h(»ur, ttdling jiloasant little anec- dotes for her sptx'ial amuficment, or reading for her in hii* rich round tones, from litT favourite authors. He did all this for no mere etlect, hut out of thu goodness of bin heart, for Hick Doidovoy was incapable of hypocrisy. Shortly after tho Uachelora' Hall I do not remember the exact time I noticed (juito a change creeping over Donh^voy. Ho was us hapjiy as ever at times, hut on other occasiona lie would apjiear thought- ful and abscnt-miiuled. He became moro .st\idious also, and i)artially al)iUidoned many of his old auniaements. Hi.s (b)gi» were still to be seen at his heel.s, hut the/ did little towards e;irniug the'r living, and stenied sudly dejected because their master made such suuill use of his gun, I was thu tirst to notice this wonderful change in our jolly companion, and I remained silent about it, though 1 quietly contiinied to observo him, tor tho purpose of discovering tho cause if i)08siblc. I was not long allowed to remain in ignor- ance. The sympt(^ni8 wore such as could hardly be mistaken, and after a few days' observation 1 discovered tho astounding fact that Dick Donlovey-the rollicking, merry, "wonuin-proof Dick," as some ]ieoi)le called him, wiis in love - actually in love at last I I could hardly b('lievo it at til-fit, but I soon received proof tho moat convincing. About tlio time that I made thie dis- covery 1 made another, which both aston- ished and jiained me. P'or some unknown reason Mrs. Meeker,with whom Doiilevey had l)ecome such a favorite, began to y,ru\r cold and distant towards him. She sti'.l received him in a friendly manner, but did not seem entirely plea.=;ed when ho appeared at the cottage, and I thought even gave him to uiider.stand, by her actions, that his visits were no longer welcome. Tliis pained mo greatly, and just when I had made uj) my mind to enquire into tho aft'air, it was all made plain to me. One evening I dropped in at the cottage alone. None of the usual group were «6 MY OWN STORY. I! -! ;■ tlicrt', and even Mr. Moekui" was away for a stroll. ili'H, Meokcr reouivod iiio with kindness, as she idways did, and telling nio that sho wa.s <;'ad I had come alone, refjneKted me to be se.'ited near her bed- .side, as she wiHlied to talk to me on a very yerionfi s\il)joct. " I\Ii\ Tlardy," she coiunKjnced abrupt- ly, "how long liave you known Mr. Donlovey ?'' " Ever since T eanio to livo'in Bayford," 1 answered. " Did you know iiothing of him previona to that r "No." " And do vou think tluit now you know him well i" ' "Yes; very well. We have been in- mates of tlie same house for a hmg time. We have been, in fact, all but brother!). The nunubers of the Sinswick Quartette iiride tliemsclves on the intimacy and friendship which exi.sts auKJugthcm." "That's very right and jiroper," slie said, "and I suppose you have had as happy a home as bachelors can have. Bivt let me ask ycju, IMr. Hardy, if you think you know Jtr. Doidevey's character fully I" " I think I do ; I may safely say I am l^ositive 1 do, for he is no dissendiler, and one learns all the points of his character before lie knows him long." "Then v.-hat are the points cf his char- acter as discovered by yon V " Why do you ask." "No matter, 1 wish to liear you lirrst ; you shall l;now my reasons afterwards." " Mrs. Meeker,"'! .said, " until of late yon have always treated Mr. Donlevey as if lie were worthy of your friendship." "True; and therein I may have been wrong. Women are easily deceived, espe- ci.ally by those rollicking men of tlio world, who have the power of cojicealing their faults and failings behind a pleasing ad- dress and agreeable manners." "Your words carry an insinuation." "Perhaps so ; you have drawn it from me. 1 do not wish to insimuite. Insinu- ations fihould n(jt be used when Y)ositive statements can be made. Tell me your lioncst opinion of your friend, and 1 will tell j'on why I doubt him. " " Then you do doubt him /" "Yes." " 1 fear you do so most inijustly, Mrs. Meeker." "For his sake, and your.s, I hope so. But you shall know all, and judge for yourself, after you have told me what I ask." "Mrs. Meeker, it has always been my custom to speak of a man as I find him, You know that since my childhood my lot has been cast camong strjingcrs, and under those circiimstances I have had abundant opportunities of studying human nature. It is a good rule to consider every man what he ajipears until you have discovered him to lie the opposite. Of I)ick Don- levey I formed a good o])inion the first time we met. Time has only strengthened that opinion. He has his faults, as we all have, but at heart ho is a good, generous, true man, whom I esteem and rof.puct." "You speak of his faidts. What arc they?" "He is indolent, careless and not sulfi- ciently guarded iu his conduct, and thereby his enemies have room to slander him." "If he does nothing wrong what has ho to fear '." "He fears nothing, and that is one of his chief failings. And n(jw that you know my opinion of him, tell me why yon have changed your nund regarding him \" "A few words will suthce ior that," sho replied, "not long ago Mr. Stcnitt, tho clergyman, met your friend hero. They spoke to each other, but I could see by th.e clergj'inai.'s actions tliat he was not at all pleased with the meeting. On his next visit he told mo the I'ctison. First he asked mo how long I had known iMr. Donlevoy, and by whom he had been in- troduced here. I told him; and then he said it was quite evident I was a stranger in Bayford, or I would not have allowed Dick Donlovey to become so intimate in thi.H cottage. He said he was a terribly v/ild fellow, and, in fact, generally con- sidered one of the loosest men, moi'ally, iu Bayford. Ho told me several instances of his wildness, and while warning ino against him ad/ised me to, if possilde, ])revent his fu.rther visits to my house. These, 5Ir. Hardy, are mj' rciasons for thinking of your friend as 1 do." "JIi's. Meeker," I replied, suppressing my indignation as well as I could, "if that christian gentleman wore anything but a clergyman he should be made to answer for this, and even as it is he may be called to account. I claim no special virtues for my friend, but he is as good as nine- tenths of the ycmng men to be met with in society, and whoever says he is not, even be he a minister of the Gospel, says that which is untrue. " " But is ho rot a wild, bad nian ? " " Y(m do poor credit to my friendship, Mrs. Meeker, if you imagine that I would introduce to your family an iniworthy and dishonorable man." "0, do not think that I charge you with any such ofi'ence; ycm may have been deceived by Mr, Donlovey, as I have been." " Deceived in the character of a man with M-hom I have so long lived on terms of intimacy? Impossible ! In Dick Don- levey there is no deception— not a particle. MY OWN STORY. «7 If there were his enomics wcmld havo less opportunities of tiudiiig fault. His whole character is on the surface. Yoxi cauiiot mistake it." '• r.ut why sliould the clergyman .speak <jf him a-i ho did ! He had no private ends to advance by doing so." " In Donlevey's unguarded conduct, the auiier-virtuous gentleman nuiy have seen something to slioclv him. If lie connnits a faidt all the world knov/s of it ; but he is no wor.so than the rest (»f ua. Wc all sow wild oats in our time, and his cro)) has been no larger than tliose of hundreds who occ\ipy high positions, and wliom tlieir fellows d(diglit to honor." " Ferluqis so, f.tr. Hardy, but I cannot understand why the clergyman should be BO hai'd uiiou him. He even said I should not allow him to come here any more." "I)idhe.s:iy why?" " Yes ; as a friend I will tell you. The visits of such a man, lie said, wouhl en- danger my daughter'ii roputatif.n." "Oh, tiio base slanderer, "I exclaimed passionately," ;;nd this man is a cliri.-;tian minister : Mrs. Sleeker you know, and this nijui knows th;it Mr. Doidevey moves in the best circles of S(jciety this city con- tains. Would he be tolerated tho'ein if he ho were tlio wretch this clergyman paints him?" "Mr. Hardy," she answered, "that is the very reas(jn wliy his ^'isits hen^ would ci'c.ato suspicion. Not many years ago I belonged to a circle far, far above the highe; t y(ju have in this new country, and my experience therein taught me that while wo would t(_)lcrfite rakes and roith, their vi.^its to a humble home like this would create suspicion and givetlio world food for gossiii." " Your remark, Mrs. Meeker, may be correct, generally speaking, but in this inst.'ince it is not. Mr. Donlevey may be wild and careless, but he is a man of honor, not as the world calls it, but naturally. I am pained to know that you should think so ill of him, and if he knew it he woidd never outer your cottage again. You do him great iuju.-tice, and though you are older than I, and ought to kiuiw the world better, I cannot help telling you that .1 think you are wrong." " You men always stand by each other in such afl'airs," she said witli a .fuiile. " True friend as Donlevey is, iind much as I esteem him, I would cease to know him from this nionient if I thought he were what you appear to imagine. You at least can find no fault with Mr. Court- ley, and think you he, discerning man that he is, v ould be so intimate with Mr. Donlevey, if he were not worthy of his friendship ? He has luiown him for many years, and I know has the highest possible opinion of hhn as a nnin of honor." "I don't know what to make of it," she saiil thoughtfully, "the clergynuin was very positive, and yet I can hardly believe what he said." "Ho nuiy have been mistaken," I said, at the he'll his evidence is only liearsay. and not entitled to as much weight an is that of those who have lived for yeara with the nccuaed, and know his character ahno.st as well as tiiey know their own." "Perhaps I have been too hasity," she replied, "and if I have you must forgive me. Tdr. Donlevey I I'.ave liked since the first time J saw him,, and it would pain me greatly to knira- that he were really a bad num." "A really bad man he is not," I an- swered, "if he v.'crol should never have brought him across the thrcihold of your home. However, Mrs. Sleeker, the charge has bce.i made, and I feel it my duty to acijiiaint him v.'ith it." "No, no; ilr. Hardy, I beg of you not to do so," ,slie cpiickly excLiimed. ' ' -Mrs. Sleeker, " I responded, ' 'nut only his g<Knl name but mine also is at stake in this matter, and duty compels me to tell him everything. Nay, you must not refuse me. i have particular reasons for wishing to do so, though what they are I cannot now explain." "V/ell, if you are determined I suppose I should not oppose you," she said, "it is no doulit the proper cour.'io, tl'.ough it may bring about further trouble." I "Fear iKjt," I answered, "rest assured I D.>nlevey will clear himself t<.) j'our satis- I faction. He esteems you highly, and has I an interest at stake, greater perhaps than j you have any idea of. " "Of v.hat nature I" she asked. I "You must not ask me now," I replied, I rising to take my departure. "A few days I will tell j'ou everything; and in the mean- ! time it would be improper for me to ; speid:." ; S.ie looked surprised at my words, but I before she could ask me any further (pies- ! tions I bade her good-bye and departed. CHAPTER XX. j uii'K jjo.vlevey's defenck, and what ' t'AME OF IT. I ; On reaching home, I found Dick there, I poring over his books with that diligence which had recently become a prominent I feature in his character, i "I'm glad you've come in, Harry," he i said, closing the volume of medical lore, j and pp."eparing for a smoke. ' ' It's dread- : fully dull here all alone. Adams and I €8 Mr OWN STORY. Courtloy are off for a row on the bay. I wouM have gone with them, but, thcRc confounded books must bo read up, or I'll never get my profession." " You're giving tliem more attention of late tli;vn formerly," 1 said, ligliting a cigar. "Yes ; I feel that I've wasted too much time. Fellows wlio commenced reading after me are tlinuigh and i)raetiaing, as I inight have been long ago, but for that indolence which has ever characterized me." "There does not appear to bo much of it in your nature at present," 1 said ; "and 1 as.'snre you tliat 1 am right glad of it." "It is still here, Hardy," he replied; "but I have partially fonght it down, and feel it growing less clay by day. Perseve- rance will con(picr any diMieulty. A while ago my books were an awfid bore, but L am beginning to rather like them than otherui:ie; and suppose ihat in time 1 will get tlioir contents into my head, and pans that board of eruity old pliysieitiiis." " I have witli jileasi'.re noticed this change in y(mr liabita, Dick," I rejoined, "and have been ]iuzzling my briiins to discover the cuhc." " Y'ou were foolish to give your brain so nnicli trouble," he replied, with an air of carelessness. '"J'he cause is percepti- ble, or ought to be. I'm no longer a boy ; I've been one too long. When a fellow gets on the t hady .nidu of thirty-five, it's about time lie deserted the auiuficments of youths with downy chins, and settle down to the real work of life. 1 have not discovered this a day too noon, nor too late either, 1 hope. Fully ten years of my life have been fooled away in fun and idleness, whe!i, through a little exer- tion on my part, they might just as well have been .sjient in a useful and honour- able way. It'.s all over, now, tlujugh, and from tliis out I will try to be some- thing better than 'nJlieking Dick,' as peojilo have had good reasons f()r calling me." "I'm delighted to hear you say so, old fellow," I replied. "F'un and innocent amusement is very good in its place, but if a man gives up the very best years of his life to it, he need not hope to win either the a])plause of his friends, or suc- cess in life." "Right," he answered, with a amile, " you're a much younger man than I, but there's wLsdom in your words, which a little while ago 1 would have laughed at. Time is a wonderful reformei- of men's ideas ; the most stubborn conservative has to give way l)ofore it." "Circumstances also have their influ- ence," I said. "Yes, I suppose so," he rejdiod, "though with nie they have not yet operated, for the very good reason tiiat they have beeni the same for the lasV fifteen years." " Yon do not underMtand me fully," I continued, " what I meant to say was that incidents, sometimes the n\ost trifling in themselves, often produce wonderful changes in our mode of living." " Yes, I syqipose they do," ho said with Would-be carelessness. "Have von no experience of the truili of this!" f asked. He looked over at me in silence for a moment, through the cloud of smoke that encircled his head and then said that ho su]>posed ho had. " You kn(jw you have, Dick," I said, "come now, confess." " I'shavv ; your dreaming. Hurry," ho said with an aii of indilleience, " 1 have no ^^lea in the world what you'r driving at." "Very well, then I shall be more ex- plicit. Now, old boy, has no incident occurred of late which lias .assisted in pro- ducing the change in j'ou which we all notice, and you vciin.self acknowledge ?" " Why do you ask/" " Never mind ; say 'yes' or 'no.' " "if yon mii5t have an answer, I'll bo honest and say yes. There now, ask mo no more (picstions, for i give you fair warning that I will not answer another on this subject,," and he turned his head away and commenced playing with one of his dogs. " You must pardon me," I said, renew- ing the attack after a short silence, "but I have a particular o'oject in pressing this matter. Not an improper one, I assure 3'ou, but one in which you are nnich nioro deeply interested than I. Yo\i must an- swer me one move (|U'j3tion, Dick, as friend to friend. Tell mc, now; Has not that hard heart of yours at last l)2en sof- tened ! Are you not in love T' He made an attempt to laugh in his hearty way, but it was a miserable failure, and was the most convincing an.'jwer I could have received. "In love," ho exclaimed, "I, Dick Donlevey, in love I Hardy you're a nxost original fellov/. 'I'on my honor that's tho best thing I've heard for a month of Sun- days ! '■ "Still 3 ou do not answer me." 1 con- tinued- "Why should I ? Ha ! ha / ha !^ That's a capital idea ! Itollicking Dielc in love ! Why, Hardy, there's not a sane man, woman or child, in Dayford, but would laugh at you if tliey heard that rpiestion." He tried to put me oil' in this way, but I would not bo satisfied with anything less I ll MY OWN STORY. 69 fru- a (J that Itat ho I t:ss than a jxjsitivo answer. I persisted and ftt last lie said — "Well, Hardy, I sco there's no use in my trying to deceive yon. That you are my friend I know, and therefore, 1 can trust yo'i. I am in love. Singular and incoin])reliensible as it may ai>i)ear, uiy heart has at last been taken posaession of, and I am as deeply and passionately in love as ever was a boy of twenty, and much more seriously." "J'ni delighted to hear it— heartily delighted, "1 answered," "I have sus- pected it for some time, and delicacy alone prevented me speaking of it. It is only for your own good that I have extracted the secret from j'ou now, for rest a.ssured I would nut have pressed you on so .sacred a point without justifiable reason. You must pardon me therefore if 1 go a little further. The lady's name I will not asik you to mention, bi.t will do so for yon. J. have known her longer than you — I knew her when a boy -and a better, truer, more nolde woman the sun does not shine on, than Mary Meeker." The ice was broken now and we talked freely. With all a lover's ardour he told me of Mi.ss Meeker's good qualities, as if I did not know each one of them even better than himsi;!f. He spoke of her kindness, her tenderness, and her love; of lier devotion to her helpless mother and of all she endured for her sake; of her beauty and accompllshmentK, and last of all of her attaclinient to him. "And are you dure that she lovcj youf" I asked. "As sure as a man can be wr.o reads a vrcmian's heart in her face," he replied, "and who has heard from her own lips the sweet ai'suraii.jo that her heart is his. 1 told lu!r of my love not very long ago; I tsked her if she would some day be my wife, and the answer she made could only come from one who loved, and loved weli. She is no schoo!-^irl, no more tlian I a achool-boy, whose heart is fnr the iirst time touched with a feelini; mistaken for love. NVe are both j.ast that time of life when lovti comes v/ith each new face we meet, ijong years ago I made up my mind that I would never ask a woman to be my wife who had not my whole heart, and who did not love me for myself. That ■wom;in V never found till now. Wild, gay fellow that 1 have been, leading a sort of a butterliy lift.', 1 never before asked a woman for her liand; I never before was really in love. Iict this attachment residt in wiiat it may — bo slie my wife or be slie ^mothers' Mary Meeker is tlieouly woman 1 have ever loved, and in my soul I feel that she is the only one I ever can love." iJe spoke very earnestly, and with an jiir of sincerity that couklnot be itsaumed. In nine times out of ten these rakea of fellows had good hearts. No mean, spirited, small-minded fellow ever could be a rake. Good nature and a generous disposition arc necoasary qualifications. The result is that when their wildoat.s are in, they nearly always make better hus- bands, and better men, than those who have all along led paratanie lives. Donlevey spoko very hopefully of his love. Ho was confident that Mary Meeker was sincerely attached to hiiii, and he looked forward gladly to the day wlien he eoidd make her his wife, He had enough to marry on now, his private income being a fair one ; but he was de- termined not to make lior his wife until he had secured his piofossiuii. This j bright hope was the great incentive which made him study so hard. 1 learned from him that he had not yet si)oken to Mrs. Meeker. Mary had ad- vised him not to do so for a little while — I had an unpleasant task in informing him of the good opinion Mrs. Meeker held regarding him. I did so as delicately as possible, and he heard me with mt^re calmness than 1 had expected from him. " I know iieople call mo wild," ho said, "and not without good cause, I have been a wild, careless fellow, thougli no more than thousands of other men, and surely I can reform as thousands have before me / I am making the attouqtt at all events, and nevcir will I ask Mary Jleeker to give me her hand at the altar, unless I feel myself as worthy of her as a man can be." " You iinist, at least, fu:t yourself right with the old lady," I said, "and the sooner it is done the better." "It .sliall be done at once," ho said with an air of determination, "I shall tell her everything. Slie is or has been a W'lman of the world, aiul bad as iuy story may be, it will, 1 fancy, come better from my own lips than it diil from those (jf that faidt-iinding parson." It was tlien arranged that wo should call on Mrs. Meeker on tlio following evening, and that Donlerey should mak« a clean breast of everything regarding his I love for ISIary, and his former wildness. 1 Next morning I scut word to Mrs, j ?ieeker of our intended visit, well know- [ iug that she would divine the cause, and ill order that .slie might be [)rep,ired for the interview. Early in the evening we called, and found her proi)ped up on the .■sofa with pillows, .and reailyto receive us. She greeted us in a kindly t')ne. Mary was there too, but left the room shortly after our entrance, and thu.i we three were left together. "Mrs. l\Iefker," Donlevey c".ominonccd, after a few commonplace remarks, " you. 70 MY OWN STORY , of course, aro aware of the object of our visit. Mr. Harily has told mc of all that passed between you and him last evening regarding myself, and I come now to ■pci^k to yon about it." " 1 only repeated what had lieen told me, Mr. Donlcvey," she replied, "per- haps I shoiild not have done so, but it can't be helped now. After all, 1 suppose I have no right to talk of such affairs. " " You have a right, Mrs. Meeker," Donlcvey answered, "a stronger onj, perhaps, tlian you imagine. Were it not so I would not be liere now." "I'm sure I cannot imagine wherein that right rests," she said v>'ith a smile." "You shall hear presently," Dick con- tinued, " b\it lirst let mo come to tliesu tales which have been told you. That clergyman said 1 was a wild fellow," " Ilo certainly gave nie to understand as much." Mi's. Meeker answered. "Of course yoix know wliether he was right or wrong." " Ho was rigid, Mrs. Jlcekor," Don- levey said earnestly. " lie was right. I hiive been a wild fellow, I have done things which I should not have done. I have more than onoo outstepped tlic bounds of prudence, and have given the world cause to talk ill of me. This much is ti'ue, Mrs. I\Ieekcr. But if you have been told that I ever did a dishonor- able action in my life, you have been told that which is not true. You have lived long enough in the world to know what is the full meaning of tlic term "sowing wild oats." That is what I have done. .1 have sowed wild oats. Perhaps the crop I put in was a largo (;no, but, at least, many others have put in a much larger and hiive been forgiven. [ do not iit- tempt to excuse myself in any wa}', I oft'er no palliations, except this, that ca'^t in good society as I have Iteen, with plenty of means at my dis;^os.d, with a social disposition and a love of company, it is hardly to be wondered that» I should sometimes forget myself and do things which were better left undone. Ileutem- ber, I do not offer this as an excuse. 1 only tell you my circumstances, and then ask you if ninetj'-nine men out of an hundred Vifould not have done tlm same I . If a man is to be rushed out of society and'tabooed because he, in his time, hiis been v.ild, how many men, do you think, would society have left? 1 acknowledge that 1 have been wild, b\it, thank God, [ can safely saj^ it is a thing of the past. 1 have set out with a determination to do better in the future. In a few months my studies will be over and I will enter upon the 2)ractice of my i>rofe!i.sion. I am now preparing myself as well i»s I can for the inipoi-tivnt duties of it morally, as well as intellectually. I nak you, then, whom I have looked upon as a friend, to judge mo not too harshly. For what I have done in the past 1 am sorry ; for what I. .shall do I leave my futin-e actions to speak. I have spent many happy hours liore at your side, Mrs. Meeker, and j-our growirig coldness has pained me nu)re than I can tell. Though 1 know many I make few friends, and those few are very dear to me. You were one of them, nnd the cold treatment you have lately shown 7ne, though, perhaps, deserved, has given me more sorrow than most people would say Dick Donlovey's heart was capable of liolding. Do not. judge me too harshly then, (jlivc me an opportunity of appear- ing better in your eyes ; of making myself a moi'e worthy man, and if I do not suc- ceed in winning your good words, you may cast me oif as one undeserving of woman's esteem or man's friendship." Ife sp(jko very earnestly, and with just a slight tremor in his .ricli, manly voice. As lie finished, and walked away to the further end of the room, I ghmced .ai Mrs. Meeker, aYul saw that hia words had made a good imiJi'ession on her generous heart. Tliere was a short silence in the room, and then JMrs. Meeker spoke : "Mr. Donlevey," she said, "I am very Sony for repeating what I heard about you. You may have been wild, as you say, lint no one could look upon yon and belie^■e that you ever were a really bad man. Forgive me for ever liaving thor.ght so. You have been most kind to mo during the little while tiiat I have known you, and I should not have .so far forgot- ten !iiy friendship as to believe the stories that wore told me. Hiiivafter 1 will think of you as I did L-eiore. All this shall bo foi'gotten, and while you attempt to do batter, and give up this Avild-oats busi- ness, you will Hud in ino a friend — a motlur. Come, Donlevey, give me your hand, now, and say tliat you bear me no ill-will for hiving judged you too has- tily." "Ill-will I" ho exclaimed, taking her hand and r.iising it tohi; li])s. "Oli I T could never bear you anything l.)ut friend- shii'). Did you e'v-en refuse to ;ioe mo again, 1 should still remember you .as the kindly woman you have ever been." "You are, indeed, a good-hearted fel- lo'if, Donlevey,'' she said, looking up tenderly at him. "You wild birds always are. Will you kiss an old woman's fore- head ? I like Uiv friends to do it. It's a wliim of mine. There, there ; thank you ; and now, Donlevey, we'll talk of this no more.'' "But there is one thing else that I would apeak of," he said, as ho sat down by her side, and took her hand in his. 111 , V i i^ MY OWN STORY. 71 ' "It must be something pleaaant, or 1 will not hear it," the old lady laughingly replied. " It'b pleasant — very, very pleasant, at least to me," ho answered; "and my prayer is that it may be so to you, al.so." "Go on then; but do not bo long, for 1 will bo wanting Mary in tho ro(jm in a moment; it's nearly time I took:my mix- ture." "It if) of her, of Mary, I would speak," Donlevey said, in a very nervous way. "O, it's of Mary, is it!" she exclaimed, opening her eyes vei-y wide and pretend- ing to bo greatly castonished. "Pray, Mr. Donlevey, what havo vou to say about her?" "Only this, Mrs. Meek(!r,'' ho said, abruptly, "that I love her," "O, that'.s all," she answered, with a smile at mc. "Now, this is a most sin- giilar coincidence. Would you believe it, Hardy; this gentleman .says he lovca ]\tary, and only two days ago, Mary liad the eflronty to tell mo that she loved him. Wonderful coincidence, Hardy, is'nt it/" "Most astonishing!" I answered. "Then you know everything, Mrs. Meeker?" l)ick joyfully exclaimed. "Nothing of the sijrt, sir," she replied, with an air of mvich severity. "Harry will j'ou be kind enough to go into the other room and send that daughter of mine here. 1 must bring these two guilty ones face to face and show them tho enormity of their crime." I did as directed, and in about half an hour later was allowed to re-enter the room, where I found Donlevey and Mary looking very happy, and Mrs. Meeker re- clining on her pillov« smiling more cheer- fully than I had ever seen her before. There was no necessity for explaining matters to mo. 1 saw it all, and as 1 ki.ssed Mrs. Meeker's forehead and ISIaiy's chock and shook Dick's strong hand in my heart of hearts, I hoped that tlic fond antici- pations of each would, ere long, become sweet realities. CHAPTER XXI. A SINiWIOK BECOMES \ .ICMFEU. A few d.ay3 sub8e(iuent to the oec\ir- rences narrated in last chapter, we were sitting around tho breakfast tabic when Miss Debby Sinswick entered the room, blushing like U^ rose. We had seen little of her of late. Formerly she had waited on table, but now that duty was performed by a shock-headed young lady, whose hair was in a chronic state of disorder, and who had a j)eculiar habit of hitching up her clothes every time she moved, as if she were afraid they would fall oil". Her proper name, I believe, was Sally, but Donlevey had christened her "Shrug" on account of tho singularity of lier move- ments in connection with her ch/hes, and that was tho only name we eve.: called her. As Miss Sinswick entered the room she curt.seycd faintly to us, and then ad- vancing to Doidevey jdaced a note on the table, and innnediately disappeared, at which Shrug gave an extraordinary hitch to her clothes and chuckled aloiul. "A\'h.at are you laughing at?" Don- levey asked. "Nothing, sir," that j-oung lady re- plied, "the note'll tell you all about it. it's awful funny," and without waiting to explain the fun she vanished in a series of shrugs. "Something unusu.al is going to hap- pen." Donlevey said, as he eyed tho note. "Here's an epistle from IMra. Sins- wick. She's great on uotes, and I'll wagei' you that this contains some wonderful piece of news. Ijct us see." Tearing open the envelope, ho took out a piece of note paj^er with a crest on the top, and read as follows : "Mrs. Sinswick, of Sinswick Cottage, presents her compliments to tlie Sinswick Quartette, and takes the liberty of inform- ing said Quartette, that Mr. Zebulon Jumper and Miss Debby Sinswick will be united hi the holy bonds of wedlock (D. V.) on Thursday next, the 10th inst., on which occasi(m Mrs. Sinswick hopes to have tho honor of tlie individual and collective company of tho Sinswick Quartette. Tlie event will take place at ton o'clock, A.M., at the cottage. The Rev. A. Menor willofiiciate." "Hurrah, boys; hero's a jiieco of fun in store for us," Donlevey exclaimed, with much of his old heartiness, "a Sinswick is to become a Jumper, and we're all in- vited to see t!ie unhappy youth swun" oil". " ' ' But v.-ho in the name of wonder is Mr. Jimiper '?" I asked, forgetting for the moment the former exploits of that gen- tleman. ' ' Don't you remember him ? That sky- terrier looking fellow, with the mon- strously large feet," Donlevey answered. "Tho healthy youth who so nobly cap- tured his future fatlier-in-lav.-, and re- moved him from beheath the table on the night of our inaugural dinner," Ga.sher added. " The shambling young man, who wor- ships Miss Debby every Sunday night, sees her home from church, and hangs around the kitchen entrance like a men- dicant waiting for contributions," Court- ley said. Further comments on the personal ap- 72 MY OWN STORT. \\ poarfvtico, nud iridivifbml pecnliiirities of Mr. .liiiii|ior, were cut nliort liy tlio ontriinco of Mrs. SiuHwick. Shofidviuiced into tlio romii with Htiitoly gnimlour, and a diiiiiiintivo jioodlo doj,', ijossossing a (lyHpoptic civst of countenance, and a ohort tail. " Good morning f,'ontleni(m all," «lic! gi-aoiously naid, as slio and the dyspeptic canine took seats on the sofa side by side. "(Jood morning, Jlrs. Sinswick," \tO rci)liod in choni.s. " 1. do not often trespass upon your privacy, gmithMncn,'' slio s.vid, ;i3 .slie aniootlieil her dress into liecoining creases, •'l)ut on this occasion I liavo felt it my duty to appear." "An lionour Avhicli wo gratefully ac- kno\vl(;di,'e, madam," Donlevy answered ; anil we all bowed in support of the remark. "Tills kindness, sirs, to one in my humble station, shall meet with its reward liereafter," she said, ''imd yet. liumule as 1 now a;ii, I was not always so.'' " A siipurtluous addenda, I\Irs. Sins- wick," D<.nlevey answered, " dt) we not know thai, yuu are a Do Courcey / " " Ves, gentlemen," she Slid, warming on her favourite topic, " 1 am a Do Cour- cey ; tlio blood of the Dc (Joureeys llows in my veins. My papa, as 1 may h.ivo remarked on former occasions, must rest xuieasy in his grave wlieu he sees me the mistress of a boarding house. But life, gentlemen, is full of clianges." " Don't giv(! youi-self any uneasiness on tliat point, " Donlevey replied witli mock fraviby, "your respected papa sleejis in relaud, and under the ciroumsLances it's li.ardly likely that ho can observe your movements at a distance of four thousand miles." " Very true, Mr. Donlevey," she ans- ■wei'cd, M.ppar!'ntly ])leajed with the remark, " I had not thought of that before. I am a DetJourcey nevertheless," she added, and lowereil myself inexpressibly in the social f.eale vvlieii I took upon myself the name of Sinswick. Mr. Sin, gentlemen, is a brute. 1 gave hiui my young heart, •when I was an innocent, conliding girl (the DcCoureeys always were innocent), and when my aifcctions were bestowed on him 1 dill not know what a brute lie was. My i)apa said I was wrong, but [ did not lieed him, .uid this is the result."' " It's very .sad, Mrs. Sinsv.ick," Gasher said, " and old Sin. is indeed a bruie not to appreciate properly so deserving a wife." ' T.ake warning by my cruel f.ato," sho E.aid, as if she thought that we at that moment contemplated matriim.nial alli- ances with the nnwortliy Sinwieka, "Take warning by my cruel fate, and beware cf the Sinswicks." Il " Madam, wo shall givo them tho widest possibla berth," Donlevey answered. "Do gentlemen, do,"siio said, wiping aw.ay a te.ar with tho corner of li'U' apron, "and talkitj; of births," sho added, "re- minds me ot why I have trenjjassed upon yon. My tirst-born is about leaving the parental n.'of to take up her abode in a domicile of her own, in conjunction with the chosen one of her young all'octions — a worthyyouth (jf the name of Jump'jr. My note may have informed you of this." It has, madam," Dick said, "and on Hihalf of my friends and my.-ielf, allo.v mo to wish the future iMrs. Jumper eyory liap])ine!;s, and to inform you that we sliall have great pleasure iu seeing her cha iga her cognomen and her residence in tho manner prescribed by law." "Many thanks, gentlemen," tho lady said, "the blood of tho OeCouiCL^ys that courses through Jier veins and mine, will speed more rapidly upon its lifj-giving journey, when wo iviiow that tlie contem- plated matrimonial alliince will be con- summated in tho presence of ge;itlemeu of whose indivi lual worth we hoi 1 so elevated ;in opi?uou." We bowed gravely to the compliment, and slio continued — "I. have appeared before you, gentle- men, for a special purpose, unworthy a* I am— being a Sinswi^ik now, and not a Du- Courcey — I trust that yon will graciously comply witii my reipacst in one gruat par- ticular. The Sinswick, as you oiily too well know, is an uuworMiy creature, not deserving of bt-iiig a fatlier. He has a foolish and unjnstitiable ])rejudiee against Mr. Jumper, for the simple reason that on several occasions that amiable young man has worsted him when he was in :,u ungentlejuanly state of intoxica ion. Ho i.-i, therefore, Mr. .Jumper's mortal eneuij', and would aiiongly oppose the co;;tein- plated alliaiii.'o did he know anything abimt it, whieh he don't, and whieii lie slian't, until the event has transpired. Thus, gentlemci, at this iinjjortant period of her life, o!i tiie eve of taking tliis serious step, my daughter is left without pater- r"'.I cue. \V!io will becomo a father to her/" We hioked upon the (pu*.sti;iu v,% n sort of conundruiu. and unaniiuoualj gave it up. "I re))eat tlio (p.iestion," Mrs. Sinn- wick cantinued : "who'll be to her a father in this trying liosir of her o'listence f Sinswick can't !— Sinswick won't !--a:vl even if he would, Sinswick ahan't 1 Hj'« unworthy of the proud position. In tliii moment of her loneliness where a]iA\ hIiji fly for hell)? Where shall sho seek ass- t- auce / To whom shall she look for sue -or but to her friends V WJioro else cuu »hj I I 3 MV OWN BTOUY. 7S find a fikther? Ami iuiioiin those frioiul.s, | I was on my foot itroposiiij,', in Hiiitablo gentlouuiu, v.lio iiro ho dcai" as voii ( In tcnnrt, tlui lioaltli of tlio flushing brido, ynu hIio seeks a father, for tliis occasion when I\Ir. Siuiwick, in a slightly cl'jvated only. Who titter than your loader and your head I Mr. Donlovuy, will you l>o- coimi hei' parent (" "IT" that gentleman exclaimed, witli ] iinfoigiicd suri>riRe, while tho rest of u.^ | tittered in our tjleeves. ' ' Yes ; you sir, " Mrs. Sinswick an.«i\vcred. "Tako pity ou a hmoly daughter of tho hour4o of Sinswick, and hocjuio to her a father." "Certainly, Dick, liecomo a falhcr at once." (Jonrtley «aid, with much gravity. "You're just the man for tho jiosition. Aceeiit tho otlire instanter 1" condition, apjioarod. Commotion immu- diately ensuoil. j\Ii'«. Jum[)er faintod, Mr. Jumjier looked firm and bniV(j, tho Ilev. A. l\Ienor took refuge behind tlio door, Mr.s. Sinswiok calmly iiwaitod tho coming atovni, while wo of tho Quuvtetto looked for a splendid .soono. "Undo! Undo! Did I hoar y.m say brido. Jlr. Hardy (" ho asked, pulling up hi.) shirt-collar, and looking enquiringly at n\:\ "Perhaps yon did, sir," I answered, with a bov.-. "If my memory serves me rij;lit, I think I used the word brido — "Mrs. Sinsuick,"' Do'devey said, flori- ' hi',])py and lovely brido." oush', "you really tr.ko mo by surprise. ■"(), you said bride, did you .' — happy I never was a pari^it in my life, and know ■ and lovij'.v brid.T I" he said in an ironical no*:hing of the duties of tho olficL'." I' V tone. "Sir, this is my houso^ — tliis is Nothiiii; easier, sir," tho lady an- j Siiiswiclc ('ottage- and hero, beneath the sweved. "All you have to do is to give > roof of thi.i, my dcjuiicilo, I demaml t(j tlio bri<lo away. Your duties begin and know from you, as a gentleman, why you end there." used that word '. — why you dared to utter "Oh ! that'.'t all I" ho oxclaimed, appar- : such ;in oxpresuioa hero in tho bo.iom of ently jjreatly relieved. "Well, that ain't ( my family /" much, certainly; yet I fojl a di^lieacy "IMr. Sinswick, r.ir," D(jnlevey com- aboiit assiuiiiiig th'j duties of the heail of moncod with groat dignity, and coming to tho house. 'I'ho genuine papa might not my reiicue, "1 am paiue.l and surpri.sed like it." " Never mind him, sir, he'll knov*- nnthing about it till its all over. If ho shonld then iiud fault, leave Mr. Jumper and myself to attend to him how to settle him." Dick tried to escape the duty, but hj that a man of your gii;nt intellect and clear perception sliould ask .•■aieh a ([ues- tion." "IJnt I do ask it!" jMr. Sinswick said, vc know ! "'and now 1 repeat it. V.'hat is tho moan- iingof allthi.!?" "Tho meaning of this, mv vcnci'able could not. We all supported tho lady in I friend, is eaiily cxi>laiiied," Donl(!vey an- hcr reijueftt, and the result wa.s that ho at sweved, "for the iir.st time in my life I've la:;L cou'-.entijd to perform tho operation been j claying ilio ro/" of parent. 1 friund of tranaferriiMr the bliiiihir,:; daught:,'r of tl: lushing s.';irl in w.ant of )luilto oereil mv service.'! a father airl I Owiu'.' to tho the hoUKo of Sinswick' to the keeping tho muscular Mr. Jumper. : short noti::o I received, and the straiige- "Tho great event," an Mrs. f'inswick | ncss of -the character, I may not have called it, came off at tho timo appointed. ' acquitted myself well; but 1 assure yon Debby hxiked biushing and modest ; Mr. | that I did tho bo.'t I could under the cir- Jr.mjicr looked sheepish aad m(.iro than | cumstauces. I became a father to the half ii.!;.h,",uu;il cjf Iiii'sself, .and Mrs. Sins- wick Inokeil gnuuli rthan ever. J)!ck per- formed Ills dutii s like a man and a father, : ami with beoming gravity, v.diilo the i llov. A. Meuor hurrieil over tho service i v.'ith i'.ll j).>:-,si:)!o spied, occ.sionidly cast- j ing hungry gl.u'.ees towards tho wtdl- , spread t!i.bL' in the adjoinin"; room. Mrs. ■ fatherle.s.3, jim t^ni. 1 found 'two soul.s v.'ith but a single thought, two hearts that boi-.t as one,' .■uid I felt it r;iy duty to d.> all in my power to make them one ar4 ([uiekly lu possible. Look at that pair of turtle doves — aJum[!er;uid a Sinswick. That, sir, is my handiwork." The turtle doves immediately br.iced Sinswick wejit co[aously ; Debby sobl)ed ■ tliemselv(!S uj) for iaspecti^^i. becomingly ; the shock-headed girl, howled disiuidly, ;ind had a terrible timo keeping nor elollies on ; and oven the cook dropped a few greasy tears around her. We kissed the iirido all around, the; bewildered Jum- per being left till the hi.st ; and then we ■went to breakfast, evid(;ntiy the most interesting part of the eeremouy, to at least one — tho parson. We were having a splendid timo, and Mr. Sinswick looked around at us fiercely, then ho looked ac tho Rev. A. Manor crr.shed into tiio smallest possible compass behind the door, and then he looked at Dobbv. "Miss Doi)orah Sin.swick," he .said, folding his arms across his heart, and sjicaking with f.itherly autlioritv, "tirise and come to your father." "Papa,'' th-i young lady answered. I . 'I I H MY OWN STOUY. •'under the circumativncug I would rather not." "Deborah Sinswick," lie repeated, "come to vour imruiit.'' "Sir," Mr. Jniiii)or said, "the lady ig my wife — my iiatuo is Jumper." "Dauf^htor of the houno <if Siiiswick," the failicr continued, not- deigning to notice tlie uevvly wi'ddi-d .(iimiier, "wliy do you not lienrken to your ])!irent'H voice t AriHe, 1 siiy, and approach him." "Allow me to inform _vo\i, sir," Mm. Sinswick ventured to remark, "that ni.y da\u;hter is no lonycr of this domestic firLlf. Witliin tlie lio'ir that is just 1)r.SHing away she assumed tlie nanu! and iiik(.'d lier fortune to that of tliis excellent youn;.; man — Mr. Zehulon Jumiier. " "Madam," Mr. Sinswick said, howiny; with diynity to liis hotter half, "I ad- dressed my conversation to my dauj^hter, not to you." "And i, sir, addressed mine to you," the lady replied, with ecpiid dignity. " You have jiropounded certain questions, and I have endeavored to elucidate them. Mr. Sinswick, partner of mj' joy.s, allow me to introduce you to ycmr son-in-law- Mr. Zeoulou Jumper." " Deborah," the father added, still pre- serving an outward show of calmness, "have ynw so far forgotten the noble instructions 1 have attempted to instil into your youthfal miiul, as to wed that contemptible young mauf" Mr.s. Jumper looked up witli tears in lier eyes iiud said she had. "Then you are no longer a daughter of mine," r«Ir. Sinswick e.'cclaimcd, bogin- ing to lose his cahuness. "I disown you ; I cut you olF witli II shilling ! Leave my house ! (so Avith your Jumper ! (Jo to the devil if you like, but never come beneath the roof of Sinswick Cotta,<?e again. t), my respected forefaUiers," he added, rolling up his eyes and looking theatrical, " what ii fidl— wlip.t a fall is hoi-e I A Sins- wick become a Jniupor I'' " (>, mv forefathers," Mrs. Sinswick echoed, " wliat a fall tiiere was wiien a DeCourcey became a Siusvrick.'' "Young man," tlie venerable parent said, turning towards ?Ir. Jumjier, "leave this house. If that girl ii,t your side is your w ifo take her iuul get out. (ro, cru in a moment of phreuzy, tuid in the agony of a father's anguish, i crush you. Leave." !Mr. Jumjicr did not obey the order. lie had tested Mr. Sinswick's cnh^ihing p('Wers ('ii former occasions, and eviilently Inul no very high opinion of them. That gentleman sliowed no inclination to carry his threat into execution, and seeing that he could not enforce it, conuueuced an attack on another and weaker (Micrier." " Where is tin; wretch, the vile creature, who performed this outrageous ceremony/" ho asked, looking around for the Ili-v. A, lienor, " .\h ! here he is," ho added, aa he caught sight of tho reverend gentleman trying to squeeze himself into iiivi«il)ility behind the door. "Here ho is ! Hero i» the vile wretch, the despoiler of my h<uue, tlie devourer of widow's houses," and springing quickly against the door, ho cruslu'd tho ilcv. A. Menor between it and tlie wall with all his might. Tho reverend gentleman cried aloud in n nio.it unelerical manner, and iiiiidored us to re.'?cuo him from the infuriated Sinswick. NVe heljied him, and tlie moment the jires- siu'e was taken oH' iie shot from behind the door like a s.ible arrow from a bow, and seizing his hat vanished like a Hash. As he made his hasty exit his clerical coat tail caught on tho latch, and there it was left hanging as spoil in tlie hands of tlie conquering Sinswick. Tliat venerable gentleman attempted a violent application of his boot to tho retreating form of man of peace, but he missed his mark and fell heavily to the floor. Ho arose, and find- ing us all laughing at his miifortiuie, grew more violent than ever. Pe«ling oil his coat like a professional jiugilist, he clud- longod us all to mortal combat in tlie back yard, even mentioning that lie would not object to a round witli Mrs. Sinswick and the cook. AVe rerqiectfully declined, and had til J pleasure of being inf(U'nied that we were a pack of coWivrdly ruflians. Tlien he looked around for siuiio object upon v.Iiich to vent his auger, and liis eye:-! fell upon tlie sliock-lieaded girl, who, with optics wide open, was gazing admir- ingly at the lively scene, wliilesheliitched up her clothes at tho rate of about twenty shrugs per minute. At her he dashed, but ;-;he was too quick for him, and elud- ing his gra«p, vanished in (Uie big shrug. Tliinlcing that tlie scene had lasted long enough, we set to Avork to cool Sir. Sins- wick down and reconcile him to tho mar- riage. After a little talking, and several glasses of v.ine, we succeeded so well that he kissed Debby, and gave her an intoxi- cating blessing. Towards Mrs. Sinswick, however, he maintainted an air of tho most supremo indiilerence, while the un- fortunate Sir. Jumper he would not con- condescend even to look .nt. Having settled tlio family troubles as v/e!l as wo could, wo departed, leaving Sir. Sinswick snoaring in a chair with his head on the table, and Debby and Junqier diinking in eajli otliers thoughts in a quiet corner behind the stove. i I I ,i MY OWN STORY. T5 . ^1 I I ( UAI'TER XXII. CI, (> KRNCE .1 AK VI H. 1 \v,\H iii> longer a strangor at Dorloy HoiiHo. I went thoro frequently — ho fru- quontly, in fact, as ti) nil'onl grounds Uir the coininents of the gossiping world. My name was sometiini-'S coujjled with that of Fiorunoo Jivrvis in a way that could not liut be pleasing to my vanity, though, in truth, there was no proper reason for it. I was known to be a visitor at Dorley House ; people met nio there, and some- times, at evening parties, tJioy might have found (jcoasion for saying that I was jittentivetoMissJarvis. On these grounds all the ruiuoiirs regardingus wore fovnided. And wore there any stronger grounds of which the world did not know / I often aaked my own heart that f[uestion, and it always answered '• Yes. " Hincc that night at the Bachelors' Ball, Florence Javvis had grown very dear to me. My heart had long been steeled against the charms of woman; but on the night when first wo met all that hardness van- ished, and an impression was made which time riiiened into love. It was bold, very bold of me, but I could not help it. Florence .Farvis, I felt and knew, was a being far, far above mo —too good — too noble for such as I ; and yet in my very soul 1 loved her, with a \ devotion that could not die. I tried to ' tight it down, as much on her account as i my own. 1 felt unworthy of her— felt | that it was rdmost wicked on uiy pai't to love her, and yet love her 1 did, and with iill my eti'orts to smother my feelings they still remained, and each day became stronger and more luiconquerable. N\'hat her feelings towards me were, 1 did not know. That she esteemed me as a friend J liad reasons for believing; but that she loved mo L did not hope. In all these months I no^'er spoke of love. I studied how b'jit to avoid the subject, oven in ordinary conver;i ition ; and yet several times wlioii v,-o wore alone I was on the point of telling her of that whicli had long tilled my lie:\it, and asking for at l(!!i'-t ono little word of hoiie. Somi.'thiuLC always stayed me, aad thus my love remained uusp.iiien. Her treatment of tJ;is. (iardnor Wiis a mystiiry I could in»t futhoui. 1 rarely called at Doi'ley House but I met him. Ho was always at her side. [ could not believe that she loved the fellow. Ho was an insipid coxcoml), whoso conversa- tional pov.ers could not cnrry him beyond the weather, the fashions, horses and dogs. His money was all ho had to i-econnuoiid him, and 1 gave Florence Jarvis credit .for p'o.ssessiug too true a heart, and to(j noblo a nature, ever to love n man forlhis gold. Still she treated liim, as I thought, with marked favour, an<l appeared t() encourage his attentions in every way. 1 was jealous of the fool, though angry with myself for holding jealousy towardu such a man. The world in which we moved took do- light in noticing the C(jntest between us, which had gone on for a h»ng time before I became fully aware of the position I occupied in the affair. I had hardly thought of him as a rival until certain ball-room whispers reached my ear, in which our respective chances for the lady's hand were discussed, as if wo were run- ning a race for a cup. The general imi)ression appenrod to bo that I would bo tho loser— that money, as usual, would carry the day. It was these whispers wliich first aroused me, and showed me my jiosition. I was looked upon l>y tho world as a suitor for Miss Jarvis' hand, though up to that time 1 had not spoken one word of love; and, perhaps, feeling m}' own unworthiness so keenly, liad no intention of doing so. By degrees, however, one thing led t > another, and honour then, aside from my own feel- ings, compelled me to disclose my passion, and seek my fate. Ono cToning 1 strolled over to Dorley Hmise. It was in tho earlj' autumnal time, and as I sauntered up tho carriage way, I caught sight of Miss Jarvis attend- ing to some Into tlowors in the garden near by. 1 crossed over, and in a few minutes was as.sistiug her in her pleasant occu])ation. " Ai'o you fond of floAvers, Mr. Hardy?" she asked, ai with delicate touch she trinniiud away the dead leares from a beautiful geranium. "Yes, passionately; though, unfor- tunately, since I was a boy I have had few ojiportnnities f>f indulging in my love for tliom. A man who has to give all his time to business, must of necessity bo denied many such pleasures as this." "But when you can enjoy them, they must make business less of a toil," she said, "at least I slujuld think so." "Very true, lUiss .Jarvis, but you nnist remember that there are few so fortini- ately situated that they can link pleasure and' business together, and while enjoying tho one give due attention to the other." "Yet, I have often heard of you men combining business and jileasure. I be- lieve it is an axiom with some of yon that plentj' of business is pleasure. Is it iso?" ' ' Ves, to a certain degree. Most men will tell ycm that they are never so happy ' as when rushed with business. I might I tell you so myself, or, at least, might have 76 MY OWN STORY. ' i 1 told ytju BO not nmiiy iiioiitim ninct). liut, UHitlc front tlio [iluiwuroH of liU8iueM!«, tliuru uro iiiiHtiiiius iiiid niitUHciiieiitti which wu often luiiy for thouyli Hcldoiu uiijoy. This recreation niuoiig tlond lifu mid liuimty is onu of thuin. IJoth ndiid iind hotly woiihl liu huttor tittod for biminosH ooidd 1 spend uu hour ciich day in wuch a lovely sjiot as tliiH. It is a perfect little pnriidis*, and surely one's feelings and Iieart would he the better of a daily visit to HUch a place I" "Do you really love llo^fers so well, Mr. Ilanly >" she asked, lookinj; up at nio from under her hroaddcafed ganlon hat. "1 have already said that I love them prts.siouately." " 1 am glad of that," she said. "And why/" 1 asked. " IJccause — because," she answered hesi- tatingly, "I love iiowers so well myself that 1 would have every one else love thoni too. It speaks well for a man's feelings when we tind him have a love for such things, a love which not even the cares of business nor rough contact with the world drivi.'s o\it of him." "'I'hank you," I hiughiiif^ly uaiil, "am J to take all this to myself" "Xay, L ilid not me. ui tliatyoii should," she replied, while a slight blush sutl'used her chiioks, "I only spoke in a general way — not for your special benell*; though, ; at the same time, if what I said applies to ^ you I am glad of it. Will you be kind j onotigh to cut this dead twig for mo/" "And do you consider that this rule of yours works both ways!" I asketl. "How, Mr. Hardy/" "Tl' t he who has no love for the crea- tures of the floral kingdo.ii, is wanting in the liner feelings ui our n.iture.'" "Yes, to a certain extent. Lei mo give you a case in ] oint. There's Mr. (Jardner, he's a good, innocent, hannless sort of a gontlonian, but he has no more apprecia- tion of the sid)Hme and the beautiful, eitiier in nature en* art, than a (Jreenlander has of orange groves. An Kden would posses.s no attractions for him. He has no h)ve for flowers. Hand him the most lovely rose that ever bloomed, and he will say, 'by George, that's a nice perfume,' 'that locjks duccd pretty, don't it/' Fur- tlier than that his admiration could not carry him were he to look upon a fairy scene." " It soems to me that yon are ^■ery hard on our friend (Gardner," 1 Kaid pleasantly. " No ; not hard on hnu, for wliat I have said he might himself corroberate. I know his character v.oll, and love of the l)eautiful is not one of its traits. Ho po.ssesses many good points, thougli I liardlv think he will ever set the bay iu a blaze.'" "Still he is a popular man in society," I said, well |)lea«od with" the turn the conversation had taken. " To a man of the world liku you, thu reason can bo no secret." "I do not say that it is; yet it is a painfid commentary on human nature to tind tiiat because a num simply possesses gold ho nuist bo worshipped, while he possessing brains is frowned into obscurity bucauso ho is poor," " It certainly is a painful conunentarj', Mr. Hardy, but none the less true, and my own sex, I regret to say, are the groat ollenders thciein. ISiiie-tenthaoi us lovo gold, not intellect. In a race botwoon tho two, socially, gold always wins," " Always, Miss Jarvis .'" " Yes ; or nearly so. .\nd yet in this, after all, tlo wo not receive our c\ie from you men / Out in the world gold is your God. Occasionally "you let brains win; but such instances form tho exception, not tho rule." "Nay, 1 nuist difl'or from you thoro. With us it is generally brains and money combined — tho one brings the other." " 1 grant you oven that, and still my assertion liolds good, is it not for gold you toil / i)o you not take up men of much m(>ney, and small mind, and make them your rulers ?" " Sometimes.'' " Y\'s ; often, Mr. Hardy. I could nanio you instances within ni}' (jwn know- lodge wore it necessary. " " I cannot ctjiitradict yon, for I am sorry to say tlnit yoiu- remark is only too well foiuided." "There's ono feature in man's charac- ter," she continued with nnich earnest- ness, after a short silence, "that I don't like, and that i.-i this : often wlien you, witliout fame, from the living you accord it to the dead. If some men of more than (^•dinary morit dies, you regret his loss and say he was a giant in intellect ; and yet when he was livijigyon hardly noticed him. Postlnnnoui fame is rtadily given when living fame was refused. You have iu your i,'raveyards nioimnionts of marble in niemoiy ni men you lot dio in want, and without that winch v.as even dearer to them even than wealth — fame." "Though there ir; truth in your v,ordn. Mis;; Jarvii, you must acknowledge that in this ago merit is readily recognised when it is shown." "Occasionally, 1 grant you; but in what a nuser.tbly sollish way. You never recognise talent and worth until you are actually forced to do so ; you withhold your praise until the very last moment ; you are chary of your ajjplau-ie. In the end, when you do give it, it is only i)eca\iso you iu-e in a measure C'.>mpollod to do 80." MY OWN RTOUy. 7T " Yoti hftvo ft Iwl opinion of my unfor- tuimto Hi!X." "In thin ri'H|ii'i;t, yvn. Ami yot iiro not tho opiiiiiiiiH I ii(lviiiu'(!cl Hoiiiid (" " Villi ci'itiiiiiiy iniiy linrl inntiinei-H to (nil)|>cii't t!i(!iii, but, ftH IV Ktinonil nilo, you , iiiimt allow iiii; t'l (liHLr from yon on tiiin I point." , I "Ah. Hardy," uliolatiyluntjIyanBWorod, i " You aru as had aH tlie roitt, I never found a ^.;i'ntii'inun yet wlio would ayreo with me in this matter, exeept INIr. (Jard- ner, and he only did so toeHeapean ai';;u- numt, yin mm never will atkno\vled'.;e your weakmirtH, You ahuiio each other .Sf)undly, when there are no Indies near ; hut the moment one of us liririi^s n]> a it weak point in your nature, voii (ly to de- * fend it. Von may talk of your faults yourselvcB, but Ave women munt be silent on tlnau, oi- incur yo\ir tjverlasting dis- » pleasure." W "Nay; 1 (hink you wrong ns greatly there. Eveiy true man mu.staeknowledj,'e that woniMii is a far better judj,'e in Uiany matters tlian we are, and Hoes our many fault.-), perhajis, more ehwvrly than we do ourwelves. Our only objection is that fiometimes, from your want (jf knowlodj,'e T of the world and its workingH, you blame ■ and censure us undeservedly." f^ " That is ever one of your arguments, '» but it ia not tenable. l)r) not Hatter your- W- self that all women are as ignorant of tho I C ways of the world aiJ you appearto imagine. I ' In one way (U' another wo generally man- I ' age to jiick up Sfuno little knowledge of wordly matters, and what we once learn you may be sure wo do not aoon forget." " But are all of your acx to become judges of man's character upon Buch slight grounds ( " And pray why not T' " For many reasons, the chief of which is that very sekhmi, indeed, do you know ns ivs well as you tliink." " Tliafc is a great fallacy, Jtr. Hardy, as I have already said Tlie boarding school does not give ns all our knowledge, us your remark v.ould imply." " That you have other .sources of know- ledge, 1 admit. But surely you will not say that they are as numerous or as good us those of men >. Or that tlujy enable you to judge of our characters as Avell as wc can judge cjf each other uurselves (" "0\ir sources of education, certainly, may not be as nuuu'rous as yo\irs ; but nevertheless, J. hold that generally .spieak- ing, wo kuQsv you men better than you know yourselves. We recognise merit in a man and accord jiraisc to him sooner than you do, for the reason that you all ajipeiir to bo jealous of each other, and in the selfi.shness of your natures, will try to frow^l a rising man down, especially if ho bo young and poor, rather than ac- knowledge liim your nuporior in mental enilowments or attainments." " F hope all your »ex do not hold so bad an opinion of us," I said with a laugh. "I hardly think they do," she answered, " few of \is oliservo ami study you juen an yo\i dosevve, and it is to those few I ro- feired when I spoke of our superior jiulg- ment." "O tlu'Ti you are not all so learned in nu'ii, it seems, as I from your remarkfi inferivd '/" " No ; unfortunately, all of \i8 do not (Muiuire as fully as we might and shoiUd. From what I have said, Mr. Hardy, I ilo not wish yon to receive tlie imjiresHiou that I am a fault-rmdiug creature, •.'■ho tjees no good in nuui — on the contrary, in your sex 1 recognize tho graiul tiiumiih, the i>erfcction of the Great (.^realor's han<ly-work. The old adage SHvn, ' aii honest man is the noblest work of d'oil,' and the truth of that iiaying I fully jic- knowledge. Woman was made to bo y(.uv lielpmat(! and companion — your superior in ipialities of the heart; your e(iual so- cially, and your inferior in a certain sense, mentally." "Nay; thero you wrong your se?:," I said, interrui)ting hor, " I hold that in all respects woman is man's equal. We occu]iy ditlerent spheres however, and perform difl'erent duties in life. She la for tho homo circle, while we are for the ruder work of battling with each other, and struggling for ]ilace, and position, and power and wealth. Her duties are the lioliest and the noblest, and Avill in my humble ojiinion meet with a surer rcAvard hereafter. All tlie refinement wo see aroinid ns comes from woman, either directly or indirectly. If it were possible for our sex to exist without 3'ours, tho residt would bo that before fifty years we would become boors, savages, monsters. The inclinations of man's lieart are bad, and without the guiding and controlling intluenco of' woman's society, these in- clinations would swell tlicmselves into characteristics, and the most enlightened nation on the face of tho earth would ere long become barbarious and ignorant. The influence of our mothers, wives and sisters, keeps us as we are ; and if it were removed we would become what I have .said." "I mu.st agree with yoii in this," she smilingly replied; "for I am (piito sure that if all the women were carried away from the earth you men woxdd become a sad lot, and dreadfully wicked. I do not know that I am diil'erent in my tastes and feelings from the rest of my sex, but I do know that T would not change places with 78 MY OWN STOIIV. ! ■ i tlio iiio«t faiiiutiit ami fO'*'>t^<''*t >>>''^>* li^ >>i;{. I f<>('l llllll I, HH Wdil IM ull utlltTN, liavu u duty to iiorform, iiml tliiit iin iit'i'iiiiiitiiiu«t 1)0 riMxIuri'il ill in'corJuni'i] with tliu i>i>- Ixirtiiiiitii'H ({ivt'ii niu. iMiiiiy of my hox., n^Krct ti> Hiiv, iiro over iL'uily tn tiiitl fnult with futu lot hiiviii)^ ininUi tliuiii wliht thuy iii'u. Tliuy (:iiin[>hiiii tluit iniiii in I)hiu(i<l nluivti thi'iii, anil tliiit the pimition tlioy Mocuiiy i.n iisnliordiimtcniH', I liiivu IK) Hynii>utliy with Niiolt wmiu'ii, iitnl I l()i)k U|iuii thi'ir vit'WH aH wroiit; iiiitl iiii- l>r<iiior. Wniiiaii'i* ;,'ri!ittust fiioiny is ■ woiiiiin hiTsolf. Tlio iiioHt Hovure oxprcu- nioii I'viT iiwiihi iiHu of I'l'xiiriling us, waa that of an (^iiiiiiont I'hi^lish huly of rank, wlio »ai(l 'that tho only thin^' that recoii- cih'd hi.T to hur fato an u vronian, was tho roUi'ctioii tliat 8hu c nikl iiuvur inairy n woman!' It wa.< a cniul savin;,', and Dnno but a Woman wantiii){ in thu Ix.'ttur qualiticH of lior m'.\ couhl havu utlerod it." '' It Certainly was a huvltd oxiui'imioii," I said; "and, a.i you say, nonu but oiio (if your own box ( ould liavu n.sud it. Tho moHt uuyaUaut fiHow in tho world would not (hu'u sav anything a^jpruacliin^ it." "Ho wo\ild be vory likoly to sutler if ho did," ttho laughin{,dy aimwured. "IJut 1 am afraid wo aro iioi{loctihg tho tlowors in tlio uiidst of all this, l.'ouie ! — sonio of these plant.s aro vory tendor, and hi;^ldy prizod by mo. Vou mu.st assist mo in covoriii;,' thorn for tho uiyht." , "A most iiloaHJn;^ duty," I ropliod, as I proparod to assist her. " It is a dolight- ful task at any tiiiio, tliat of caring for and attoniiing to thoso lovoly croations of Nature's handiwork, but under prouent circuuistanooa it is particularly charm- ing." "Cnmo, oonio, sir, you're jilaying the iiattoror now," she Baid merrily, yet with a slij,'ht i-obnko in her tone. "From you I look for better things. Flattery is tho weapitn of fools — not of nxsn. There — there — wo must not argue tho (piostion now. JJo kind enough to hand mo those two cacti, and don't say another word until this work is linishad." 1 obeyed her, and with only an occasional remark, wo went on with our pleasing task. CHAPTER XXm. LOVE. While thuB eniployo.l, the shades of evening fell around, and the mellow autumn moon, with her full, round face, came slowly up tho east. The robin liad whistled his vesper song, and gone to his homo in the groTc, and the whij)-poor- wdl, in hi* plii.intiv« nntoa, had ilono salutation to (ho entering night. Tho autumn air sij;ht.d past in gentle breath- ings, bearing wiih it the sweet |)orfumL»of tho closing tlowers and the last ntraiti of the day iiird's aong. It was u time for lovers made, whim one might s»y with (,)uoen Titania— "Ciiiit Hit III.'.' il.iwii iipoii tlil< hiii««y Imuli, Whll.i I thjr iiiiiiiiM.' . Iiorki .In .Miy " Such, at least, were my feelings at this moment. Florence Jarvis had never seemed so lovely, so truly w.uuanly in my eyes, and as I, at her side, bout over thoso tender plants, my heart beat mor« rapidly, and all tho Iioly secret love which had for so long been hidden away was aroused and whispered mo t > tell luT of it. It had I'lidured silence long enough, and now the moment Inul como wluui it iiiuiit speak, and when I must know my f.ito, I trembled for the riisult, and yet, even were my hajipiness blasted by it, and all my hopen destroyed, it were butter so than that I should go on loving and grow- ing in love, for this fair girl, if that lovo were never to lliid its reward. \ refusal wo\dd bo terrible, but it could be much better endured now than if 1 were to wait until that love had entwined itself forever around my lioart, and becauie a )>art of my very existonco. Though I trembled for the result I was not without hope. Florence .Jarvifi had ever been careful and guarded in my presence. We had 8el(b)in apoken of love, and ni^ver Herjoiisly. Tho subject had always boon avoided by nie and appai'ently by her also. Yet sonio- thing told nio that I was not iiidiflbrent to her. In an occasional locik I had read something akin to love, t)r at least I fondly thought so, and thus I ha<l learned to hope that some little feeling for nio filled her hoart. Love, soniebodv says, is blind. 1 do not so believe. Wo may, in a nieasiu'o, bo blind to each others faults, when love exists, l)ut oven before tho secret of tho heart is made known, wo must know whether or not our love- tindi* a response. In a look we may dis- cover it ; in an action, even long before a word has been spoken. Of woman this is esjiecially true. A man's love is not long a secret from lier. She reads it as easily as she reads her own heart, and he can no more hope to conceal it from her than from himself. She is more discern- ing in this matter than wo are, and knows the feelings of our heart very nnich sooner than wo know tho.se of theirs. She is seldom, if ever, mistaken in her judg- ment in matters of love. "Then, I think that this is the last of them," Miss Jarvis said, rising and re- moving her garden gloves, "my family of tlowers arc all safely housed for tho night. " i MY OWN MTOIIV. 7l> "Thry ciirtuiiily WKulil tlmnk you oouhl tliL'> H|H'iik, fi>r tliiiciiruyi)Utiikoi)f tliuiii," I Mi'.id. "It IK (I liili'>r of liivo, ami tlioir tliunKt nro lint lu'ccn.Hurvi nii<l yet, Mr. lUnly, tlii'.v tl" tli:iiik 1110. Tlu'ir lovely l.'.iveii, tlii'ir (iiifu llf.w'i'H, tli.'ir Hwout pcrfninu nil ciirrv with tliciii tliiitika in a iiitito laii- t(iia<.,'Li iiitHr..T than wohIh cniild uvor con- M)y." "Ih tliift till! Iimynago tif llmvori/" I luiiuhiii;,'ly askrtl. "Yen; till' I'liil Olio— tho liiii!,'na;,'(! tlint intiu'o hiH i^ivi'ii tlu'in. Tlio other in liul n nit'iiiiiii;^ ni;in hiu inadu for tluin, their own in (vnn <ioil, and Hjiuaks tlieir tli:ink:< and |iriiiseii to Mim for liaviii;,' ;.';ivou tliem lite and iiiidi" tln'Mi HO boaiitifnl." "Tlio ih'!iiio HiHMii? to fill yon wit!i |iootry, MiNH .farvid.'' " It is tlio irnth at leant, whether it ho poeti-y or not,'' (dn)aiiidciirnrntly, "os'ery- thiny in which <lod has jiut lite thankH Him in itii own way. Man i.'i thu nioHt iui»(rati.'fnl. lie Iihh inoro reasoiifj for tfratituil'j than all the rust comliined, and yet Ikpw rarely dooH ho \vith hia v/iiole heart ;;ive it f The birds of the air, tlio l)ea>*t't of thu forest, tlm ilowtrs o( thu tield all thank tlieir j.5rnatCroator, and re- joice hucaiise llo iiivdo them. They try to livo, and jjrow, and give forth their iii- croaso. Man alone is ever rush oiionj,'h to shorten his dayi4, and to .say liy hi.4 aetion.s that (Jod did wi-oirj in yivi'i;,- him life !ind liuii)','. Ijook at tlieie tlowern aronnd n.s. How sweetly do tliey in living rejoice. In their iicrfnmu they breatiie prai-ie.s, in their le;vvoa look thanks." She .M|ioke very oanicscly, not ii.s ono who wished to create a goi)d inijavsHioii i on her hearer, Imt as if her heart felt each word !iho uttered. In tho aift nioon-liylit lier face looked Aery lovely, and as if it by its liyauty would give liie thauk.-i of which she was siieakiii;;. "Yo'.ir feelin:;s on this point, Mins Jar- vi^, amount to enthtiaiam," 1 .saiil, after a short silence. ' "Perhaps .so; wo are all enthusiasts' in some particular. This may he mine. But come," nlie added, tnrniii;.^ away and Btopiiim; ont upon thu yravcUud pathw.ay, . "It is time we v.'cro i,'oiiij>iii. If I remain out here much lonyer, aunt and tho ser- vants will lie iiialcini; a voya;jL'of discovery aronnd the garden, in soarch of lue." " ihulgc Jarvis is from homo at i>reseut, ' 1 understand," I said as we .strollod to- wards (ho house. I " Yes, he's away on tlio circuit." i Then ue sauntered on in .silence for a short distance, side by side. Thoughts of , lovo were V"ry Inisy v-ithin me. I wished ' to s[)eak them, but I knew not howto begin. '. " It i* Very lovely ill thin K.ir.loii of yoiifH, at this ((iiiot hour," I reiiiarkiil. "Ves," nhii answoroil, "uiiil whi>nalono mv '(reat happii\"'«i« i,< horo with my thiweis." "Jlay I a«k if yoii oxpout uiiy cullurii tliio eveiiini; V I nsked. " No ; Mr. (»ardner may drop in, an ho usually does, but othurs I do not expect." "Then whv need you hastun in ho soon ( It i.s iiinch more i . asaut here." " How bo.intifnl that harvortt iiiooti looks to-night," hIio Huid, nii if to turn thu conversation. " Tlicn let lis Hit here and enjoy its Hoft r.ayH, and the other bi'imtiei that liu aronnd," I said, Inniim; towards her. " Nay, Mr. Hardy, it is );rovviiig lale,'* she said, with a slight trc.'inor in her voice, " I mu.<t go in or they will be looking for iiio, Tho nioouli'.jht and luauity are very pleasant, but thu enjoyment of tiium must be postponed f^r tlio present,." "Stay, Miss .larvii, if only for a. mo- ment," 1 Maid e.armstly "Hero in this arboiir let us sit awhile. 1 have that to say which must bo ;'.pok"n h<w. I daro Hot bo .dloiit loiij^er. Do not deem mo raiiii or uiigentlein.uily in preuiing you thus. Oraiit me lint a moment's inter- view and I will thank you." As i s[ioku I tool; her hand in mine and turned into an arbor. Slio tremblufl at my touch; her face grew very pale iu tho mellow moonlight. Shu hesitated for a moment, and theii v.ithdrawing her h iiul from mine \ve entered tho arbor aii<l sat doivti in two ganleu chairs. "Miss Jarvi.-'," 1 said, in as firm and a-v earnest, a tone as I could command," if I have done wrong in seeking this interview you iimst iiardoa mi!. l'i)o;i it my ha[ipi- ne::.i ile[iend.). 1 havo long r.^mained silent because I felt myself all unworthy of appro vjhiug you as I now do, t > tell you that I lovo you. Uod knows, if I thought my words would give you pa.in, I w.iul 1 i)e silent even now, and keep my S';eret in my hoait, where none sho\ihl evi;r know it. But 1 must spe.ik 1 - yon must know all I — even your disi>leasuro ;iud hate would bo bettor than tliis doubt and uncertainty. Miss-Jarvis I — Flcjrcnco I — hero at your side let me toll you that I l.veyou!''^ ",Mr. H.irdy, yf)U must not — you must not .".peiik to me like this," sho said in a low tone, her face growing more jialo, and her voice trembling. "3li.^s Jarvis — Florcnco! for so you must le'- UK! call you now, even though I should never utter the sweet name again. I ask you — I implore j'oii to hear me !" I said passiouatch", as I toidc her hand in mine, and held it there. "I havo been silent long — perhaps too long for my own 80 i\IY OWN .ST(JJIV, i! ' 1 t I V >^. I' I h V l:il].].in(.^^- iUnl Mww iLm I Ii.ivo dafcil (': s] i.jik, jou iiniHt let luo fiuisli. i"'iiico tiiiit iilglit \v!icii tirsc v.e '.net, i'lorenve, I h:ivo lived jvii;— li;vc''l y(Ai f.nully, eiini- cstiy ami v.i'll. Tcisi i^ ko lioyish ;iiis-:ion thiit Liin 1)0 foi'guttun isa a chviuii. It is tuo liiHt Idvc uf hiy life, uiiil ti>y.,ii, Flor- eiici!, now, I bi'oiitli tho iirst ■wnvils of fomlncHa tluit wnaiiui cvei'liciird me uUur. I liiivo lieen 110 willing' ut(.io in latittova of the IiciU't, bivt I looked in viun fur sumo tine tj love, xintil that li:il'i)y tinio wiici'. fortune thvev/ lao in your path. I loved you tho nionient ve I'u.'t — l)efo<'0 we ipolve. In y(jur fr.co I reiid vonr mind iind heart, und I love yun n(.v;-,»ith a dovoli.iu that ihuhi faint uti(;rancu in wovdi;. I (.li'cr you a htart iis huricst iind pure, Mid trno a.'t niai ever laid at woman's feet. Spurn it if you will, I f-tiU uhall love yuu, and Avhile i live j'our iina;ji.: shall he thei'e, Thi;- is all, Florenc •. i tell you honestly, and in my own }>oc>r way, hov,- well 1 love yon. Others miyht have told yon so in better rnd move pasainiaie l:uig i;'.,l;o; hut none eordd tell you more truly. I sjioko from liiy he.-.vi;, and net from n>y li|::s, jind t!'iOi!;,']i my \,urds may he vi'ea'c, tl.i'V are I'trvent and sincere. ^\'ov.', Fl'ircnce, you know all ; now I ask you if my love be rash and hopeless, or if I may live on n tho briyht dreav.i that some dry in tlie eoiuing future thi.i hand vvliieh I now hold may become mine forever and forever ;'' i jiaused, but no ansv>'er came. Her eyes had been downcast while I spoke, biit now she raised them and looked at nie, and on t!iu k'ng lashes two jjearly tei'.r-drops t,disteneil in the .'^oft moonhgiit that stole down up(ni us through the leaf- ckid arbour. Sim was very, very pale, but a bright look i^.f happinesa lit nji her features, ;aid lilled my lieart with hope and l)!ias snuh as I had never known before. Hhe made .-ITort a-! It slie would ^'.peak•, hut T. needed not words to convince me of her love. 1 re:id her anjv/er in her face, and in the blisKiidiuss of that happy moment 1 cliisiiedher in my jirms, and imprinted ^n her lips tiro first sweet, holy kiss of love. " Florence, Florence, my own darling," I exclaimed passionately, ;is I held her to my heart. She lookc>l r.j) at me thvouyh her tears, smiling and beautiful. The paleness waK gone now, and tho rosy Idush of love was on all her face — at that moment I'.ow sweet she loo:i 'i' I ki-isc-il her again, and again, and felt as if man iiad never known such hapiiiness before. "There, there," she siud, genlly dis- engaging herself, "sit down beside me now, and tell me all J'our love." " I have already told you all," I an- swered, " th:it I could tell in a life-time; laid that is that I love yim m I onco thomrht I could never love anj' b(.'ing on earth." " V.'ith your v/hole heart !" she asked, smiling hapjiily. " Vea ; with my whole sold. I do not speak v.ildly like a boy, but bke n man v.ho has studied his heart, find know s tho undoing strength of true love." " And this ill'.; been yo\ir feeling long?" "Since that happy hour when first we met, I have lovi'd you in silence and in secret all this time, Mid have often been 1) )hl enough to dream of such a iiceiie as this, tliough of Awc'u happiness never." "A Utile wliile ago Marry, you said that our sex. were more di-cnaning tlian yours. Have you ever thought tlmt 1 loved yon !" "1 have ho]ied r,o, my Florence, br.t 1 have often thought that it win ali.iost hoping against hope." '' Yovi have read no feeling lor you in my l(;i'ks or actions ';" "Sometimes I Irw.' fancied 1 diil, but I thought I Wan misttda'ii, for it uet/iaed too briglit i;nd sweet for I'eality." " How blind you men are," she s;>.id, "in comparison with ourse.K ; or else how much better we conceal '.lur feelings than j'ou. I read your heart's secret long, long ago." "Yon did, darling i" " Ye;;; and a blinder than 1 might have rea,d it," she answered. " And '.\hat did you learn therefrom I'' "Tlnit v.liieli you li;ive told me now." "And did tli;;t knowledge give you pleaaiu'o or unhapiiinei-is C " A few minutes since 1" could not have answered yuu that question,'' she said, placing her hand ci)u!idiind,' in mine, "but, now I can. That nig'iit at the ball T did know what to think of you. You interested and pleased nie ; you were diirerent from others, in manner and lan- guage, and it was, at le-'st, a novcdty, if nothing more, to spenk to you and draw yon out. The ordinaiy run of men nior- tiils, with their nomeinieal brdl-room sriiaH talk i desjiise, thou.gh often compelled to tiderate. The world, T know, calls mo ii dreadful blue-srooking. r.nd if to detest the insipid stuff with v. Inch gentlemen try to interest hidies, and which forms .•Jiout nine-tenrns of the conversation one hears in society, is to be a blue-stocking, then I am (juite content to bear the reputj.tion." "It is a cr..'ditable oim at .all events," I remarked. " Be it so or not I am satisfied with it," she i( plied, "your conversation on that occasion wr.s diherciit from the iirdin.iiy, and i freely confess po.sse.ssed a cjrtain charm for me wliiehvvas anytliing but un- pleasaiii. Nay, don't begin flattery now C' T :v?Y OWN STdRY. 81 .cl, lid <,r 1 iiiiull i:(f Ill:i! yiiii. TliPii: wtis khhc- thiug iicvtl i:i it as I lip.\e eau\ and I waa iiitii rested. Y('<, J did imt I;ini\v ^vliotlur or ii"/t it v,M4 all ai'Siiiiit'd. I litul licen duc"ji\od .so before onco ov twii'o iind did r.i.t wish to l)u iigr.in. You iniglit lie very iiil.'.!rtst::iy i:t lii'st, r.nd yot tun o'.'t r.s insij'id n-i .ir.r coi,ijia;iiiii!s '.■ii luovu e;;- to;i!-iv.i;iU(ii;aint.uiti-. 1 tl-.o-j^rht, li'j\vt'ver, that I v.onld try yor, iind tliorcforo vvlien vol", iiificed to lie nllov.-ed to call, I coii- Hoivtcd. tliduyli 1 felt thp.t I iii!'/]it not bo <i\iite ii;.;ht in av.-;irdi;i^' you siuOi a jirivi- \e<si\ under tlio (.'ircuuistanccn. Youeidled and I need not tell you move.'' "You loved me," I cxclaiuied. " N:iy, you aio rumiiiii^ too fast.,'' (■•lie lai'gliingly s.'iid. "Yor. are not Bueli an Ad(;nifi 'dH to luive luade tlie cri'iquest all at ciiee." " j'v.t yi'ii grew t.) Iuvr inc bv de:'rees l" I said. " Povlians ho," slio ann'^-cred, with ;•.. firovokiiig isnjile. " i vva^i not ! 'ns; in dis- covering your Mecrut, though von tried so hard to conectd it." "And then- "I «idd. "And then," wlio an.^-.v.ered, " I began to 1)'; niiii'e intcrdstcd in you than ever, thougii I do not tliink I dijjclosed liiy fot^]- infjs in you, or any one else. Perhaji.s I should not speak to you thus, Tlarrv, but I felt honoured bj' that silent love of yoiir.s. It .seemed manly and honefit, and would, I think, have won a firmer heart than mine." "Blesisj'ou, my d.u'iing," I exclaimed," raisini; her hand to my lips. "Vt'hat is ealled love, in thi.s ago, Harry, secma to consist of foollBh rluqiso- die.s and terrible vo^vr.. It.i own assumed force slunvs ita insincerity. Fe-vv women can be deceived by it. I iiave lioard iuieh dei;hira<.ions, .)ut they ni'ght an ^^•i\\ l;ave been spoken to the empty air. i !?av.' that , they v."trt; not earnei^t and true juid .sin- ; cere, and that they c.ime from the liim ! without having first passed thvougli the licjiit : r.nd, thei'efore, I regarded them "Were urine like tluise, Flf^rencc ?" T ;;.sked. " Had they bcii so, Hardy, y<'.u would not now lie sittin;^ her(! at luy f-ide," she said, very earnest i}-. "Tliat .your Vi-ords of lo\'c eiiui.e from your he;.rt, ! know; T read theiu in your looks and actions, long, hmg before tliey vrere epol-en." "They did, my own darling, fr..'m my heart cf hearts tliey came. 1 have loved you, au<i I now love yon with ;iu earnest- ness Mud a trutl'ifiduess tlu'.t v.ill ne'.-er die. My lif,' h.as not ii;id mueli happiness in it, though I hine not h.nd to bear a heavy loail Of hiisery either ; but yo>i have thiii night made lue thehappaest me.n on earth. "I ind I feel v.nv.'orthy of one .Hugoml, and true, and noble .".s yi-u ; and that feeling of un- worthiness it was that kept mo ao long silent. }5ut now that I have spoken, my darling — now that you have heard my love \ihispeied — now t!i;it I have the sweet r.'r^urance fromyonr i>wn lips Ihat y<iu lovo i nio, it will be my life'n cnder.vour to make I myself as worthy of von a.s man can be." "Yon unist not talk like that, Harry," she said in a tone of gentle rebuke, know tliat you are good, and kind true. 1 will not let you speak ill of yonr- se'f, for in u.y heart, Harry, ] — , I love you." Aw she made tho confession, in a low, sweet voice, she hid her face on my he;irt, .•tnd I jiressed her in my arms, and tlien llft'ng her head, kissed her lips i-gain and rgaiu. "<>, Floi'ence, my darlirig, you do not l;"iKiv,- the happinesa tlu)se worils h;ivo giv( n nie, " T exclaimed, as I loo!<ed down at her l;eantiful face, as it lay pillir.ved on my b.eart. "'i'hen cheri.ih tliem iuvay in your heart," slie said, "and think of them at tho v.'ords ipf one wh.o for tho firat time in her life has felt and confessed love. But come Hnny," .ihe addi^d after a prase, "it is growing late. Let na go in. One ■\rord of warning before wn eriter : keep this, ( iir .'^ecret, in your heirt for tho present. Conduct ycurr,olf :n heretofore when others tvo near, and let no one know wh.it has passeil betwecTi U'=."' "It shall be as you wish, Florence." "Thank yf>u, come now, let us hasten in before they Iind n? lu^re in this way." In tho palft nuioniiglit on that calm antumn eviming we siroHed through tho garden and entered Doiley House, for the fuyt iiiue iu or.r lives as "plighted youth and maid." CHAPTEP. XXI v. rucir.M'ii i!o:;i.r;vK^. .m., ii, Dii'i; DoNLEVEV W.1S ;i luxrd-working strident now ; he had, in fiiet, be.;oiuo a jierfeet bcok-v/ori)\, as college nu'U \ise tho teiui. He pored over th.ose dry medical vohuiies at .;li iKUirs. Ho visiteil the hos- pital and tli;^ dissecting room ivgularly, ana his (.n'.y desire s'.ei!!i'<I to Ix; to ac- (|uire knowledge iu the jnofession \ipou the jractice of which he was about enter- ing. He had the jovial di.spc:'iti"!: .and good heart which had ever distinguished him; but he no longer sought excitement in tl'.e giddy h;nint=i of plea^^ure, nor gave himself to those amusements v.'Iiich had once been hi.i sole delight. I'etweon i-lary ;>Ieeker anil his bookg all hia tinio 82 MV OWN STORY. \ ■ ; , i was occupied. Ldvo for the former was a strong iiicentiyo to ililigonco in tlie study of the latter. And truly did tiio ^ruat, rollicking, goud-natured follow lovo her. After his long disbelief in woman's devo- tion, it was singularly amusing to hoar him BiJeak of Mary's lovo and of his own fer- vent attachment. Ho was several years older than any f)f us ; ho had entered so ciety when we were but boya at scliool, and yet he seemed a very youth in his love. Were ho twenty years of age, instead of close upon double that, lie could nut have been more romantic in his expressions, or more earnest in his attachniont. Ga3-niau of the world that he had long been, he was really a novice in tho ways of woman. Ho prided himself on las knowledge of her, and yet many a college boy with the first down of maidiood on his chin, might have ta\ight him lessons in this subject. It was all owing to his nature — his tem- perament. With Jill his expericni.o of life, ho was really an innocent, contiding, honest fellow; witlKnit a particle oi de- ception or hypocrisy in his compositioii, and slow at discovering such fiiults in others. He had all alon,' taken the world as he found it, believing each man to be as honest and gontnms as himself, mitil ho had received tho most conclusive proof to the contrary. A inoi'e suitable husband for Mnry Mee- ker could not have beenf(jund, Rlie pos- sessed all the shrewdness conni'.on to her sex ; but, like him, was op.en hearted, contiding and faithful, and placed rm- wavering reliance when she gave her lovo. That she loved Dick was no secret now from any of us. It Wiis with no girlish passion, that found its vent in tho jing- ling rhyme of love sonneta, Init with an earnest, lirm, womanly devotion, v.hicli filled her whole heart, and whii-h, though seldom spoken, was to be read in her every look when he was near. There v.-as no folly on either side ; it was all truth and sincerity; and as we younger ones ol)served the row outward sigiis of tho passion which, if we learned ouglit, might help us and be a guide to us in our own attachments. Thus between lovo and bo(yK3 ilie days went by with Dick Donlevey. ^^'hen once he went thoroughly into ajiy nndertidiing he never did it l)y halves. Even in his pleasures tlsis characteristic h:A ahvays been strongly developed ; and now, when he had really set about overcumir.g the difficulties of his studies, ho worked with an earnestness and devotion wliicli was most pleasing to ns who had Iteen in the habit of blaming him for his laziness, and which promised well for the future. Hiich honest labor could not fail to bring an ample reward — nor did it. Jimt previous to the examination ho read night and day. He was always over lii.i books. Ho said ho was determined to be 3ucces<ful and to pass such ari exam- ination as woidd make those who had so- long found fault witli him for his careless- ness, ccinfess that tliero was something good in him. In this, his brightest hopes were filled. The examination came at last, nor did it find Dick unprepared. He went up with confidence, he acquitted himself with credit, anil, ;.;roatly to tlie astonishment of those who had li>ng looked upon him as a sort of kind-hearted, good-for-nothing fellow, he parsed a splendid examination, received the highest praiscfroni the learned profeaaors, and was allowed the privilege of appearing before the world at h'.st, as "Richard D(.nlevey, M.D." Sins wick Cottage had been a <]niet placo for a long time. Vr'e had become so ex- tremely orderly and well-conducted, that the (i>uartetto were rapidlj' loosing the reputation Avhich, a little while before, wo liad been )nost anxious to preserve. I'eople said we wore grov/ing old-fogyish, and slow ; and tho.ie who were not in the secret were at a loss to account for this wonderful change. We still attended balls and parties, to bo sure, but we v,->; -.vera no longer looked upon, nor had any desiro to Ije looked upon as prime movers in every new scheme of a purely pleasurable nature. We gradually fell into the back ground ; became cjuiet, ordinary every day fellows, and yet held our positions, and in a great measure lived upon onr reputation. Even to this day, the Sins- wick Quartette is occasianally spoken of in the fashionable circles of liayford, wherever one of the old stock of those days remains. Though the cottage had been a .sort of hermitage for so long a time, the occasion demanded that on Dick Donlevey'.i pass- ing his exnuunation, wo should have a grand pow-wow^ in his honor. He had b.elpcd us t) many good tluTiijs in his time ; he had been tlie huad vi the quar- tette, the general-in-chief of all our un- dertakings ; and it had long before been decided that, M'hen he became ajihysician, we s'aould h ivo a magnificent celebration of the important event. And we did have it, too. Such a night was never witnessed be- neath the roof of Sinswick Cottage. It Wiis a grand ait'.iir. It was </iir first for a long tir.ie, and there was every probability of its being onr Isst for a still longer period. ^Ve therefore went into it with spirit. The quartette were there, the professors who had examined Dick were there, a number of medical gentleme:i were there, Nicholas Meeker was there, 1! he )vor nod iim- 80' eaa- (1 od. it itli itli lent MY OWN STOIIY. 83 t. I A) and Hovornl other of our most iiitiiiiato friends were thuro. It was a brilliant party. Everythini,' was prepared in tip- top Btylo. We wanted to show people that the tjuartette eonld still ''do the thing handsomely when tliey saw lit, and that their old excolloncies were only slninberiny — not dead. There were songs, and toasts, and speeches. Everyone was happy and the happiest of all was Dick liiniself. He became the rollicking, witty song-sinj^ing, laughter-provoking Dick of other days. He kept tlio table in a roar ; oven tlie sage jirofesaors, and learned men of medicine forgot their staidness and h ighed like ordinary mortals. The wine made them mellow, softened tlioirhearts, and brought out the better feritnres of their natures. They became men and forgot that they were erudite lecturers in physic and sur- gery. They wpre delighted with Dick's success, and I tinnly believe that had he invited them before instead of after his examination, ho would not have had to answer so many hard questions. Altogether the dinner was a glorious success, and we had every reason to feel proud of it. Humors of it spread over the city, and, as may be supposed, added to rather than detracted from its import- ance. Every narrator of it tacked on some additional feature, until, in the end, l)oople were under the impression that it must have been a princely entertainment such as liayford had never witnessed be- fore. It was a nine-days' wonder, but in time, like everything else, the last great dinner of the Sinswick Quartette was forgotten and talked of no more. It wa-s a great happiness to us all that Dick's studies were at last over, but it brouglit witli it sad results as well as good \ ones. By it the iiappy quartette would bo broken up. Being a physician now, about entering upon the practice of his i profession, it became his duty to have a house and home of his own. Others may live careless lives in bachohn- houses, and i herd together in boarding houses and I hotels, but a physician can never do so if lie wishes to succeed in his i)rofession . i He must have position, importance and : standing ; and those, professionally, can never bo olitained, unless he have a house of wliich people may say as they jiasa — "Tliis is the re.sidence of Dr. So-and-so." ; It therefore became Dr. Donlevoy's duty ■ to jirocuro for himself a house. He had made up his mind to remain in Bayford, where ho was so well known and had hosts of friends; but he could never do so and live as he ha' . lived. A medical student and a regular practitioner are two very ditlerent personages. The former may live in such a place as Sinswick Cottage, and ' even havo the name of being rather wild, and the world will not mind it much ; but ] with the latter it is very diti'erent. Ho : must be "respectable," make a great ap- ' pearance, live in a house of his own, be wise, : learned-looking, and bo altogether a sort ' of model for erring humanity. Next after . the clergygyman, the woild looks to the physician as a guide and example morally. This is right. Ho who has our lives in his , hands ; who daily stands at the bedside of the sick and dying ; who in the house of I sorrow and sulforing grasps the kind hand I and hears the meek voice of the man of God, ascending to the throne of mercy in [irayor and supplicatitm for the afllictod imey ; ho surely, should be sound in mo- , rals, upright in conduct, serious in his bearing, and gentle in his addre^.s and manners. He should have (jur contidenco as well as our respect — our reliance as well as our esteem . We felt and acknowledged these things, : and yet it was with sorrow that we thought 1 of them. Dr. Donlevey coulil no longer i bo "rollicking Dick" — the learned title j brought with it a necessity for a change ! in his conduct and his mode of living, i Sinswick Cottage was no lAnco for a ' medical man to make his home. Many ' years had he been tiiero, and during all tli-it time it had indeed been a home to him; purhiiiis not so suitable as the new one ho was going to, but certainly as liappy. Wo had been years together there, wo four, we had grown to love each other like bro- thers, and wore, in fact, bound to,i;ethor by the holy ties of friendship, which are, perhaps, even stronger than those of bro- therhood. We were as one family, and never, during my life, have I known one in whicli more honest, manly and sincere attachment existed. We knew each other's secrets ; m fact, we had no se- crets ; they were common property. And now the first break was come. Now the happy quartette must coasu to exist. I will never forgot that day '.vhon Dick bade good-bye to Sinswick Cottage. We were all down-hearted and sad . We knew that he wcjuld still be near us and that we would see liim oftoji, yet there was the painful retlootion that he would no longer be one oi us ; that his home would be hence- forth beneath another roof ; that his place would henceforth be vacant at the table ; that his jovial face would go from amongst us; that his merry voice and hearty laugh would no more be heard in our circle. After years of friendship, was it a matter of wimder that these thoughts made our hearts heavy I Nor were wo of the quar- tette the only ones who felt V.' ., we had cause for sorrow. Mrs. Sinswick was there wiping the aristocratic tears of tho 84 ?,iy OWN STORY, i Do (^'muvoy.'s fmiii lier eyes, arirl cnriiest tears tiioj' Avere, too ; and n» she bru'iliud thciu iuvay with a Htritely move of lier hand, slio exjmtiiitcd in flowery terms on Dr. Dorilcvoy':i good qiiiiUtios, and uttered nil sorts of wishes jind jirayera for hia future jjroajiority and hiippiness. The cook was there, lireatliir.g nsthani- atically, and exiiressinj; tlic derpest regret that she would never again hiivo the pleasure of preparing choicj dishes for Dr. Donlc\ cy'n epicurean jialato. Mr. yinswicic Vraa there, in a senii- intoxioai.cd state, shaking hands with every]>ody, including his better half, and offered to do anything in the world, even to hanging liiuisfclf, by way of showing liis undying friendship for Dr. Donlevey. Sirs. Jumper wns tliero, with a little Juniper in her arms, the tivst pledge of her affections for the happy BIr. Zebulon Juniper, and weepingover the many kind- nesses of Dr. Donlovey, not forgetting the greatest of all, on tlie occasion when ho became her father pni /cio, and assisted so e-fticieiitlv in making her Mrs. .f. Mr. Jumjier was there, with one eye fixed lovingly on the infant Jiimper, and the other on his respected fathor-in-law, .18 if he meditated a raid on that worthy gentleman, in order th;it he might carry liini oti bodilj-, and thorebj- display ener- getically tlie earnestness of his resjjeet for X>r. Donlevey. And last of all the shock-hoaded girl, Shrugor, was there, howling dismally, dropi^ing an abundance of t stirs all over the carpet, and perforniing a most extra- ordinary series of shrugs and hitches at her clothing, thereby testifying, in the most intdli^jible manner possible, the intensity of her sorro->v and the fulness of her a'i'ection for Dr. Donlevey. Dick took leave of us all and departed from the old cottage, v.-hich had been his homo so long and so happilj', and in his parting he bore himself in a manly way, and attempted many jokes which fell ilatly from him, and created no laugh among us. He tried to appear as if he did not feel tlie parting much, but he did feel it; and afterwards, when we could speak more freely of that time, ho acknov.'- ledged that in leaving us and lireaking lip that happy quartette, ho experienced one of the most painful incidents of his life. His sociid nature and friendly heart, could not but feel the parting, and not- withstanding his ivir of merriment it was easily to be seen that he was anything but happy. And thus he left us. In a more fashion- able (juarter of the city he made his home; the silver plate on the door informed the world where Dr. Donlevej^ resided. At first it was slov,- work with him, for few had confidence in the ir.edieal skill of "llollicking Dick." But, by degress, he worked himself into a good practice, and convinced the world, nincli against its will, I have no doul:)t, that though a man may bo wild and fond of pleasure in his younger days, it does not necessarily follow that he cannot become a useful niombcr of society. Dick Donlevey became not only respected in his profession, but ero long wab looked upon as one of the most skill- ful and successful physicians of Dayford. He camo to see \is occasioi.ally at Sins- wick Cottage, and onco in a while we v/ould have pleasant little re-nnions at his home, la this way, though the quartette was for ever broken up, the old spirit of friendship was kept alive, and the intimacy fit other voars continued. CHAPTER XXV. « A 8 H K R ' 8 G K I ?, F . Time made no improvement in Gasher Adams' apj'earance. Being never absent from him f(jr more than a day at a time, and even seldom as lojig as that, I was 8h)W to notice the change that was being worked in his form iind face. Dick Don- levey was the first to point it out to me. When my attention was called to it I watched my dear old friend more closely, and with greater grief than words can express, saw that he was failing daj'-by- day. There was an unnatural flush on his cheeks, and a peculiar brightness in his eyes, which, while they made him more handsome, made mo trendile for his safety. And then in a little wliile came a short, barking cough, aiid physical wcnkness. I grew alarmed, and without informing him of my fears, advised him to place himself under medical treatment at onco. He laughed at me in his good-humoured way — did not complain of weakening strength, and said that his cough was nothing Init a trifling cold, which ho would get over without any trmible. His cheerful man- ner reassured nie, and though 1 still had my fears, I tried to remove them by thinking with him that there was no causo for alarm. Ho was silent and reticent in his manner, and very much unlike what ho used to bo. I know the cause of this, in a measure, and though the point was a tender one, I. ccnild not avoid approaching it sometimes. "Gasher," I said to him one evening as we sat together alone, "how comes on that love affair of yours ]" "Which?" he asked, looking awkward as he spoke. " Which, my dear fellow ?" I said in a jocular way. " Have you got so many on hand that I must particularize ?" MY OWN STORY. 8& "Perhaps so, Harry, you knoAV a fellow must do something for excitement." ' ' That you are a sad d(jg, Oashor, I havo no doubt," 1 rejoinod, "and yot the work you do in tho love-making line might bo very easily menti<mud. But, seriously, as wo have no secrets from each otlier, how are you and Miss Montcreiil' progressing I" "As you ask it seriously, Harry, 1 answer you in the same strain, that so far as I am aware wo are not progressing at all." " Do you intend to have me iniderstand that you have not yet declared yourself V "Yes." " Dear me ; I thought you had done so long ago." "If I had, Harry, you would havo known it." " But why do you delay / Wliat are | your reasons for putting otl", and putting in this way /" "You, Harry," he replied sadly, "should be the last to a.sk that question." "Yes, yes ; I sei. It is that same old reason, yoxir unknown birth and name." "It is." "My dear Gasher, I thought I had arg\ied you out of those foolish notions long since." "Then you made a groat mistake. Y'ou havo not argued mo out of them, and never shall. Tliey may be foolish notions, as you say ; but 1 cannot believe that they are, and hold them now as lirmly a-s I ever did." " Gasher Adams," 1 said earnestly, as I drev.' my chair nearer to his, "you must hear me again in this matter. I w<uild give all 1 am worth to make you think as 1 do. I feel it my duty to use my l)e.Ht endeavours to convince you that you are wrong. " "It is utterly useless, Hardy, to make the attempt. I iniderstand and appre- ciate your kindness fully ; but are more determined than ever not t jbe convinced, for th(! simple reason that 1 am t,ure I urn right in the view I take. We have argued the (juestion many times, and the oftener wo d(5 so tho firmer am I in my convic- tions." "And what is the v.'orld to think of your conduct /" I asked. "I suppose it will tliink that 1 am a singular and perhaps a dishonorable man; but I would even sooner have it place an ujicharitable construction on my conduct than know me for what 1 am." ' • W(ill, tlien, placing the opinion of the woi'ld aside, what are the young lady and her family to think ?" "There, Hardy, you ask me a painful question. I know and feel 1 am doing wrong in continuing my visits, and God knows I havo tried hard enough to break them oil" ; but I cannot. My love is almost a madne«s, I cannot conquer it. I cannot remain away from her." "Then under those circumstances, my dear follow, would it not be more honor- able to tell her everything and leani your fate, than to deceive j'ourself and perhaps her also, witli false hopes of future happi- ness T' "I acknowledge that it would, and 1 havo tried to do so, many, nuiny tinu«, but cannot. Tho confession is so terrible, so humiliating, that I shrink from it even when my heart tell.^me I should make it." " Ai-e you sure that in your heart you love her." "Sin-i^, H.arry r' ho repeated with a sad smile, "am 1 sure that I live? Am I sure that the mm shines/ Ah, Hardy, did you know hov; I worship licr, you wo\tld not ask that question." "Forgive me, Gasher; I should not doubt you, for in my heart I believe that you luvo her dearly. And uov.-, my dear fellov,', have you any good reasons to hope she loves you ? " ' ' None but those which I have road in her looks and actions. A word of lovo has never passed betv.eon us ; and yet. Hardy, I feel confident, I am vain enough to say so, that Ellen Moutcreiff loves mo." " Adams," I said earnestly, " liavo you any idea of the stiengtli, tlio endurance,, the truth of a woman's love / " "I have dreamed, I havo tliought that it.? faith is undying; i)Ut, a.3 you kn(r.v, I have never tested it." " Then why not do no now i " " Locause I dare not ; I have not .-iuf- ficienfc moral cour.age. " "Therein you are very wrong. If j'ou have any reason to hope that Ellen Mont- creiil" loves you, trust her, try her, tost her. Tell her everything, and rest as- sured that if she realiy does love you, .she will not ca:it ycju olt', as you fear. Duty, yea honor, compels ymi to ])in'.';u.! this course." "1 feel in lay heart the truth of what you say," he answered in as.adtone, "yet I know not how to fr.co the dreadful difficulty. Think of my sitting at her side in that hapjjy h.ome of hers, and telling her that I am a man without a name ; that I was a pauper, an outcast, a child of the street ; that I never knew father, mother f>r friend ; that 1 was reared in dens of vice and infamy. Tliink of my telling that fair girl these things. Hardy, and then think that I — an mi- known, unnamed wretch — have dared to' love one so pure and good as she. No, no," he added bitterly, "it is too horribel, too dreadful. I would rathet- die than make the attempt." U'^ flO MY OWN STORY. i: I: i "Then, Gashcr, lumor leaves Vnit one other courBo open for you, iind that is to diacontimio your visits at once and for- ever." "It shall bo done," ho Biiid, lirtnly, rising and paciny the room, " it shall ho done, even Hhoiild it Cfist mo my life. I shall bury this mad, hnpolcss passion away in my heart, and carry it with me to the grave, unsi)oken. It were better so— ton thousand time?) better — than that I should tell my dreadful story, and teach her to loath and de.spiao the very name it bear." "Von are too hard upon yourself and too unjust toiler," I said, "you condenui her without reason. You have no good grounds for supposing th.it she would cast you oil'." " Could I blame her if she did / Wliat other fate dare I hope for! Would not every woman in existence do the same /" " Perh;i,pb the vast majority would, but that is no reason why you should believe that she would do so. Make the attempt liko a man ; the result cannot bo worse ' than present circumstances." "I cannot. Hardy; I cannot; it is im- possible." "Tlion let me intercede in your behalf," 1 said. " You, Hardy!" he exclaimed, looking very earnestly at me. "Y'es; why nut I If you cannot-, toll her everything, I can do it for you. I will go to her as y nir friend ; lay b.arc to her your whole hi-story ; tell lier of your love, and ask a verdict from her own lips. Can 1 not do so, Gusher i" He looked thoughtfully at the plan for a moment, and then said, " No." "And why not? I asked. " UecMUtic 1 fenr the result, Hai"dy," he ansv/erjd, with cali!i earnestness, " tlio chances are .a million to one that slie would say, we must never meet again. 'I'o place myself in suuli a pcjsitio)!, and to acijuaint hJr with my life's history vould bo a humiliation greater than I could bear." "You are moat unreasonable, Adams, ■and most u'.ijust to her. You give her no credit fm- lione.st, disintevj:ited love." "It would indeod bo honest and dis- interested love," lie said with a sickly eniil'j, " th;it v.-ould live after sac'i .-- con- fession." j " And dt) yo'.i n^t consider he.- capable ] of sucli a.'foctioii r* I " I consider her good enough, aiid ca- 1 pablo of any and every virtue that ever j adorned woman," ho said with all a lover's warmth, " but it would lie looking for too much to expect her to give her heart and hand to such ii man as I, .after she had learned my history." "But you will not make thf attempt," 1 said. " Hecauso, as I said before, I dare not. While she never knows more of me than she now knows, she will at least respect mo as a friend ; but if she were told all sho would hato and despise me. As I cannot have more, I will, at least, liavo her rj- Bpect, and she will ever liavo n)y lovo un- I til tho end. Let her think well of mo; it will bo a c(m8olati(m to my heart, and j some little satisfaction to my love." He spoko very sadly and "yet determin- edly, and all I could say had no effect in ' changing his convictions. • " It is altogether a most unhapj)y affair, \ my dear friend," I said, after a sifiort si- lence, " from what I have seen, I believe Ellen Moncrieff kives you. Sho looks J liko a woman capable of a strong, unwa- : vering attachment, and if such now really 1 exists in her heart, think what the result ' of all this will he." I "I have thought of it," he replied, j " long and deeply ; niglit and day have I tlunight of it, and the more I think the ' more unhappy I become. It is wrong, ; fearfully wrong of mo to love her, but j God knows," ho added, with doop earnest- ness; "it was not my fault. You remem- ber what I told you on that night when first I met her. I loved her then. I tried lo fight the m.ad feeling down — 1 struggled with it — I did all man oiild do to ccmquer it, but failed. Itching to me; it grew with me ; it iilled my heart, and soul, and mind. Tt would not be remov- ed ; the more I fought again.st it the Ktronger it became ; and at last, in des- pair, I gave n[) the attempt .and resigned myself to my fate. It is all gone now — all over," ho continued .sadly ; " I have had the inestimable blessing of some sweet delightful hour.s, tho happiest of my whole life, at her side ; and while I live they .".hall be remend)eryd as tlic briglitest vis- ion of some heavenly dream. But I shall never meet hor again. I dare not do so. ft woidd be wrong and dishonorable, and thor.gh till my dying hour I shall love her, sho shall never know it." "Well, well, (riisher, perhaps you are right," I said, feeling deeply for hiui in luK gre.it grief, "but I must repeat that if I were in ytmr position I would .acquaint Iier v.itli everything and trust hi tho strengtli of litr love." " rh.it I sh;dl never do," he answered firmly. ' ' I know that there are men in the W(U-id who w:)a'd bo base enough to win and wed a woman, and keej) the past secret, as I miglit do. I believe that as 3Ir. Adams, the mcrch.ant, I might gain the hand of Jihi Montcreiff. I have a good position in society, am in i>rosperous circumstances, and resjiected. These (lualirtcationa are sufticient to win mo a wife vrere I villain enough to take one 1 i M"i OWN STORY. 87 1-— • withfiut telling her my history. You aro tho only ono horo who knows what I am. I might say I had an honored name, and u family record dating back to tho Con- <lueHt, and iio ono cottld contradict me. It i.s not necssary that I should toll them that such h not tlic case, but if I were seeking the hand of a confiding girl in marriiijjo, honor would say to mo that it was my duty to let her know my true history." "E.\aotly,"I said, "and you are in l)rccisely .such a po.iitiou now." "No, far from it," ho answered, "to Ellon MiiTitcrieir I have never Bi)oken a •word of love. However deeply 1 may >ie attached to her, I have not dared to think of asking her to become my wife. I am unwortliy of her in every respect, and in my mo!)t sanguine moments 1 have scarcely been bold en<nigli to dream of her as other i than a being whom I loved with a devo- tion that would never die, .and yet coidd never be satisfied. Ellen Montcriell", my I wife ! Ah, Harry, you paint yiuir pictures j in tlie brighte.'tt colors." i "Not too bright, though," I said, "if I | could only make you look at them in the ] aame light as I." | "No — no; it is impossible I" ho ex-, claimed. "Do not bewilder me with such viaioiia. Leave me to my own dreams. Thoy are foolish and hopeles.? I know, b\it ', there is some happiness in them — the ' greatest I bh;ill ever know." As he fjpoke he turned and left the room, and I saw no more of him that ] night. ! "Poor fellow !" I said to myself; "that love of his is consuming him ; it is dcitroy- ing him inch-by-iuch, and v.nloss some- thing be done to save him, the end is not far elf." I thought the matter over long and earne.itly, aHkiu';' my heart what I sliould do — if 1 Eihoukl interfere, and if so, i)i what nuinuer ? I knew that my dear friend's happiness was at stake, and per- haps his life. T luid never heard of men dying of hive, but then 1 had never hoard of a man being cituated aa Gaslier was. Rough hchooUng as ho had received on the strcotri of Boston, he wiis still a man of tilt! very finest sense of honour. Bi>ni, he know not where, tind rai.scd he knew not h'lv.', ho wail by ii;itnre a [/entleman in lieavt, feelings and conduct. Had a palace been iii^i biitli-placeandan Tuiver- .sity his school, ho could n<it have been more noble, nor have jjossessod in a more marked de;,'rce vliose characteristics which belong only t.) Nature's gentlemen. As the conversation given ab.ivo show.s he Wiis willing to sacrifice everything — even lovo and life — rather than expose his own unknown origin, which he con- sidered dishonorable, or wound tho feel- ings of her upon whom his heart's dearest ailoctions were jilacod. Notwithstancling his retiuest thdt 1 should not do so, 1 felt that it was almost my duty to make his history known to Miss ifontcreif, and intercede With hor for him. Yet, I scarce knew howjtojdo so. It was a delicate matter, involving tho happiness of one and perhaps of both, and I could not make up my mitul how to approach it properly and with any fair prospects of success. I gave tho nuitter nuich thought, and at last came to the conchisiou to leave everything to chance, and to ascertain Miss Moutcreiff's feelings as best I could. I determined to eound her f)n the point in s-ome cauticms manner, and, witJiout telling her everything, to discover, if possible, what hor verdict would bci did she know that Gasher loved her so well, and that his history was so singular. CHAPTER XXVI. i: L L K N .M O N T C It E I K F . An opportunity of putting my plan into execution (jfiercd itself scjoner than 1 had expected. Wo met at an evening party. Courtley and I entered the room together, and I fancied that an expression of disappointment rested on her face for a moment as she saw that Adams was not with us. Poor fellow, he was at homo alone, attempting to carry out his deter- mination of meeting her no more. The plea of illnesi which he ofiered as an ex- cuse fur his non-attendanco, was not without foundation. He wa;* indeed ill, and seemed to be growing v.'caker day by day. That hidden love and secret sorrow were eating his ver3^ life away. It was Late in tho evening before I had an opportunity of conver.sing with Miss Montcreilf. "Do you not tind it \iMco\iifortably warm here, ilr. Hardy!" she said, as we finiiiliod the last figure of a qmuhilie. "Yes, dancing in those crowded rooms is almo.it too severe a pleasure," I replied. "You look wearied. Miss Montcriell'; allow me to conduct you to t'lU; balcony yonder, where you may eiijoy a lireath of fresh air." S!ie was leaning on my arm, and tl'.ough she did not iinswer, I took her silence as an assent to my i>r(>position, and led her, through tho French windows, out to the Indcony, upon which they opened. "A pleasnut gathering, this," I said, as I pliiced hor cloak around her shoulders to pri>tect her from the night air. "Do you tliink so? I fear I nmst be 88 MY OWN STORY. uiigonuroiia to our kind liost and hostess, us to difiayrec with ymi." "And siiy thiit tho gathering 'n not a happy ono V" I iwkud. " No, I will not go as far as that," sho answurod, witli a hinj;nid faniilc, " I ho- lievo ovuryono proaunt is enjoyi:iy tho ttfl'air thoroiijjhly, oxcopt one." " And that ono ?" "Myself." "Thin in singuhar, I have always looked on Miss r.Iontcriafr as ono of t!ie mo.'it thoroii^'hly happy in all our ball-room gatlmriiiy.i." " I'erhap.-i yon were orrecl. I do en- jijy and heartily flolight in theso pleaauros generally speaking. But to-night every- thing aeonis tame and tlat, thou'^h I havo no doubt it ill all imagination on my part, for I was hardly well when I loft Iioino, and am in n(j appreciable frauio of i:iiu(l at the present moment." She Hpoke in a languid, careless tone, which showed that her thoughtH were on other auitterM. " 1 nu'.st acknowledge that in a nieasure I agree '.\itli you," 1 said, after ;■. s.l.ort silenco, " I have hardly enjoyed niyself us well aa I had expected, notwithstanding, tho happinejs I havo oxporicncod in meet- ing you here." Who turned her face away and lo.tked up at the fitara for a moment. " And \)ray how do yon account for tho ab.'jonce of enjoyment in your case !" she asked. "I do i>i>t s;iy that there is an entire absence of jileasurc," I answered, '' it has simplj' viot been no great as I had loolied for, owi;'.g ir. a ;;ieat measure to tlie ab- sence of iijme Vfhoiii I expected to meet.'' "O, I had almo.'it forgotten," sho laughingly replied, "th-it a cejfain young lady has iV.iled to put in an a])p.!:!rance. la not that the mystL-ry ?" "There iiie many ladieM wlioni I havo the honor of knowint', v/lio are not hero to-night," I anH^vered awkv.-ardly. "Yen; but there is one in i)articular v.dio is denerviug of the most severe punishment for having disappointed you. Wonien are vei-y unroliablo creatiires, Mr. Hardy. Do not expect too much ivoiii them, or you certainly will regret it. Wo are all alike— all fickle —and as cliaugcrJjIo as that many featured moon, to ■.vliieh wo are so often coni])ared." " You are too harsh in j'our oi>i:ii'jn,i of your sex," I said. "However, Ihat is a question we will not noAV attemj)t t-i dis- cuss. One of the chief causes of my viant of enjoyment here to-night is the absence of one who is nearly always with me — my old and dear friend Adams." "O, liy-the-by," slie said, coloring slightly at the mention of tho name, and trying to assumo an air of indiiTorunce, " now that you mention it, I am reminded that Mr. Adams is not present, llusiness, I prcHume, prevented him attending." "Unfortunately, the cause is nioro serious ; ho is ill.^' I wati;hod her closely, that I might note tho oll'oct of jiiy words. fMiu turned very pale, yet retained hor composure with romarkablo tirmuos.i, for ono who loved as 1 thought «he did. "Some temponvry indispo.^ition, I sup- pose," eh(3 said, caludy. " Such ho calls it, though I um lu'nviil it is nioro neri;in.i tliuii lie ui willing to admit." " No, no, Jlr. Hardy ; surely not no- riouii," she exclaimed, with much eagor- noi^t. " We must all hope nit," I replied, but unfortunately, we have little upon which to build our lu)pes. 1 do not think hi.i life is in danger, but I am afraid a serious illiieiw awaits him. tic lias been ailing for some time, but, like all i)ersons of his age, laughs at the fears of his frien<l.i, an<l says he will be ail right in a dn-y or two." " It is not long since I met him,'' sho said, thoughtfully; "surely ho cannot bo so ill as you would liave me under- stand." "I h(jpo for tho best. Miss !MonteroiiT," I answered, "ho is my dearest and best friend. His v.-elfare is eipud to my own, and under any circumstances I would wil- lingly suli'er for him, could I do so. Yet I cam;ot be blind to his present unhappy condition. Ho maj' la\ig!i at our alarm, but, when too late, he may, nv.fortu- nately, find that it was <ndy t.)o well fouuiled." "Is ho, thoji, so very, very ill .' " nho asked, in r. hnv tone. " I ai!i afraid he i:." Sho drew her cloivk more closely ;:n;und her .':!i ndder.i, and tin'i\iiig away, g-i,;;o.i v.iijanily out into tho nvionliuld:. It was tlio action of one v>'ho lolt une.isy and yet wished to concoid it. Hlie recovered hov- seli in a moment, and s,ud, " i am very sorry to huiU' of Mr. Adam's illness, an<I hope it will not prove ;)o serious as you expect. Hi-i friends, 1 am sure, will i-egret his absence from such gatherings as this, and hope it may oidy be temporary." She spoke in a tonii of mere ftivmiil politenes:^, as if careful not to use a vvord that wor.ld in tho slightest degree beti'ay her feelings. Yet she looked resth'ss, an<l I felt .-^ure that had her heart spcjken it wouhl iiave used other and nioi-e earnest laugu.ig.j. " \Vh.T,t a lovely night this ij," she added, after a short pause, as if to turn the conversation. I'S % i MY OWN STORY. J i " Yen, Huch II night nn is for lovora made," 1 niiawured, gladly seizing on the remark an n inonnn of introducing tliat. which I wished to sny. " Yon are ni(in> romantic, Mr. Hardv, than I gave yon credit for," she laughingly said, " I fear your heart ii in u bad way." "There ia some ronmnco in each one's nature, Miss Montcreiff. Home show it more than othor.s, but wo all have it — at leant, while on the sunny side of thirty, i Life's struggles may dampen it, as it does ! our ardour in all thint,'s ; but it is hidden away in tiur hoart.s, and makes itself known whrtu jjcrliaps wo ienst expect it." "That is when love seizes hold of us, I suppose," she said. "Yes; csfiocially then, but at other timou also. Love is the parent of romance, yet many a youtli and nuud have had tlieir hearts tilled with romantic notions before true love was experienced by them." "Then you are not an unbeliever in true love /" "No; I have too good an opinion of human nature to hold, as some do, that true love is a thing of the past." "Experience lia^, no doubt, taught you the fallacy of such view," she replied, with a meaning look and .imile. "Observation of the world audits ways will teach any one that much," I answered. "Has it not tatij^lit you so I" "Really, I have not taken the trouble to enquire." "Nay, you ate avoiding the question. Do ytm not believe that in this ago love exists .vs truly as in the old days of chiv- airy i" "There miiy be instances of it," she said ; but I think tliey are very rare. I cannot believe that we are all selfish and unfeeliiuj; neither do I say that love is the only iiidncument in every union that takes place." "Exactly ; ymi but l:)clicvG with myself. There are many uiai-riages of convenience ; many for wealth— for influence — for p.j- sition, and yet there are many whieli it would be unjust to say were not Ijrouglit about by love. " "J am afraid the latter class does not nearly e([ua! the former," fche said. "1 grant you that; yet have you not known such in yoiir own experience I" "Yes; but they are very few ; I could count them on my tin;^er ends." "Let me suppose a case," I said ; "but first allow mo to ask you what you un- derstand by true love ? Few persons hold similar opinions on the question. Tell me what are yours?" "You must think me either full of fooling, or one of vast experience, Mr. Hardy," she laughingly answered, "if you 7 expect me to give a definition of the term. Tell mo yours and I will tell you if mine is the same." "True love," I ro[died "or at least what I conceive to be true love, is a holy, undying, disintoreated passion, which tills the wholo heart, becomes part of one's being and onlyceasos with death. Through trouble and hajujiness — sorrow and joy — good report and evil report— in aicknoBs and in health, it remains faithful, \inwa- vering and tirm. When troubles come it otTers comfort ; when sorrows (.ppres.i, it seeks to cheer ; with weight of woe it only increases ; with affection it is strengthened. This, Miss Montcreiil", is what 1 think should be and ia true love." She leaned over the balcimy in silence for a few moments, and then she said : "It is the poet's love, at all events. Whether or not it bo that of the world is another (juestion." " But is it your idea of what it should bo f" I asked. "In ft measure it is," she answered. My experience has shown mo few if any eaaos di.iplaying such aflbction. That they are not more numerous must be regretted." " Let me imagine a case," I continued, determined now tj sound the depth of her love if I could do ho. "Supposing a lady and gentleman, apparently suited for each other in a worldly point of view meet. An attachment springs up between them, which ripens into love, and they are betrothed. Then cornea a moment of trial. The gentlemen, though now occu- pying a good position in life, tells her that he is of humble parentage ; that he was born in obscurity and reared in poverty ; that his connections are all poor and unknown, and that ho himself has toiled for his living, and has not one drop of gentle )i1o(kI in his veins. After audi a confession, what should bo the verdict of the lady I Should she remain true to him, or should she reject him I" " If .'ihe really loved him," she replied, without looldng up, " such a conies'iion would not weaken that love. Some would say that it sho\ild only strengthen it." "Let me go farther," 1 continued, "supposing he should say, that though occupying a respectable position now, and called an honourable m.an, his childhood was shrouded in obscurity ; th.at parents he had never known ; that even the name he bore was not his own, and that he knew nothing of his history except such as would lead him to suppose that con- cealing it were better than making it known. " "Yon suppose an almost impossible case, Mr. Hardy." "Perhaps so. T take it simply as au 00 MY OWN 8T0IVY. i I! extreme cmo by whicli a wnman'i love might ho tented." " It would ho a test tlirongh which few would siifuly paas," hIiu Haid. " Do you really think so (" " I do, indeed. It would he a pnsRion such lis wo only dream of that wo\ildhold the heart Arm after such a coiifesHion." "But Bupposing the man were honor- ably upright and respected /" " All thone would hardly weigh down the misfortunes you have pictured. Be- cause a man hn])pened to he born in huntblo circumstances is no great fault. In this country every man has his own fortune to make. Hereditary wealth is something of which we know little. Wo do not look for it. Hut however lowly a man's origin may bo we, at least, expect him to have a name his riuht to which none can dispute. " "But if no be iiersonally honoraole, is lie to bo frowned out of society bocauso ho bo wanting in the way I have said ?" "No; I would not frown him out of society ; but, while a stain rests on his origin, lie has no right to win the love of any woman." " Supposing that love grow on him be- fore ho knows it, and that then ho honor- ably tells everything I" " It is a question, then, for the lady to sav whether she will accept his olFer or not." " Would her love overcome her objec- tions, and make fier blind to his faults." "If it did, Mr. Hardy, it would be a stronger and more enduring passion than uny 1 have ever heard of. " " Can you imagine a woman loving so well?" I asked. " Indeed I cannot," she replied, "and that man would bo foolish and unjust who would look for such afFection. Wo can forgive many faults and failings in each other, but there are few who would over- look such a stain as you speak of. A woman's heart might remain firm in its love for such a man, but even while she loved him duty would tell her that she could never bo his wife." "Then," I said, "true love will not carry your sex. so far as I thought it would." " It will carry us to the grave, Mr. Hardy," she replied, very earnestly, "but never to dishonour." "Would you call such an union dis- honcmrable?" "Yes, and no honorable man would seek it. He might be poor and humble, and lowly, and yet be justified in winning a woman's love ; but xinder no circum- stances imaginable would he be excused for asking her to take a name to which his Tight wivs questioned. But come," she added, ' ' I fear we have continued this discussion too long already. Let us re- turn to the ball-room. They will be won- dering what has become of us." She took my arm and wo re-entered tho room. Everything wm brii{ht, and happy, and cheerful, yet I had no longer any desire to renuiin. Thtjughts of poor Oa.shcr and liis hopeless love crowded my memory and unfitted mo for further enjoyment. I stole ([uietly away and went homo through the deserted streets, unha]>py and sad. Poor Uaslier, there was no hope for him now. CHAPTER XX Vn. THE LA8T OF THE HoU.HK JUUH. ()!•• JA.MIIV AKD It is a long time since I have spoken of Mr. Jamby. It niust not bo sujiposed from this that I never hoard from him, or that all connection between us had ceased. On the contrary, ho wrote fre- "[uontly; ho was still our benefactor and helper, and in his letters invariably gave us advice and instruction regarding mat- ters of business. He was still financially interested in our prosperity. Wo had paid off a considerable porticmof our indebted- ness, but we were still in his books for a largo amount, and our success was in part wrapt up in his. While ho ronuiinod tfene- rous to us, as ho had always been, we had no fear for the future. Our house was firmly established and doing a good trade, and the only occurrence that could injure it materially was tho failure of Messrs. Jamby and Jubb — a most unlikely event, for they wore ccmsidered one of tho sound- est mercantile firms in America, and safe against those financial storms which occa- sionally sweep over tho coinitry, leaving so many wrecks behind them. One of these storms threatened now. Already the first notes of alarm were heard, and wise merchants were preparing themselves to meet tho coming trouble. Mr. Jamby was one of the first to see and foretell its api>roach, and ho did not fail to warn »is of tho danger. ''Be careful, guarded, and frugal," ho wrote in one of h is letters . " A f e w m ontlis will see a panic in tho laud, such as wo have not known for many years. South Sea bubbles have been the order of tho day long enough ; and when they burst, as soon they must,, terrible will be the crash. Speculaticm has run wild ; reck- lessness has marked all men's dealings for years past ; business in a measure rests upon an imaginary instead of on a sound foundation ; men have been gambjing in the articles of legitimate commerce, and I / i MY OWN STORY. n ' ('- / { tiirninir tnido froin iU proper cliannols, intu (itlicrii wliiuli proiniaod iiioru, at tliu riik of all. Siicli aiiato of aflfaira cannot last foruvur. Trade of all kind* must bu traniautud on certain tixud principloi. Expurieiicu has taii({ht iia that when wo ilupart tliorefroin wo ondiinjfor tlui dociirity of not onlv our own property l)iit that of 4)theri. 'I'hu coniinerco and trade of tho world uru txmnd tofjotlier as in a network, but that in any onu place and tho entire public BiitlerH. Our prujiurty in linked with that of the uioruhantii of Europe ; «hould a crash coiuo there it must come bore alHo, \ro cannot eacapo it. Present indicatiouH are that this crash will come, and tliat Hhortly. There are breakers ahead; hui^u obstacles upon which many who now s(!cm prosperous and safo will be clashed and scattered, into fragments. Trade is arbitrary ; it enforces its rights, and sooner or later finishes those who in their haste to gain wealth, depart from tho rules it has laid down for ourguidance. I(do not wish to create unnecessary alarm ; 1 simply warn you to get your vessel in trim, in order that you may be pro- pared for the storm should it burnt upon us. "Tho house of Jam by & Jubb, I need scarcely tell you, has a foundation which is equalled by few houses on this conti- nent. We liave gallantly passed through other storms, and foel our ability to meet tho coming one. Our connections in Europe are of t.lio very best, and while they remain uid)roken wc have nothing to fear. Yet, wo know not what a few months may bring forth. Should a financial panic set in in Europe, oven those houses with which wo are joined might go down. It is not an uncoiimKm thing' for those who «re considered safe to be the first to show weakness . I have no fear that such will prove tho case with our ff)reign connec- tions, but if it unfortunately should, thou it is hard to tell what may happen. "I need only say to you, bo cautious And careful. Prepare for the worst, in order that you may meet the storm man- fully and out-ride it successfully. What you should do under the circumstances I need not tell you. The exjierienco and training you have had will teach you your •duty better than any words of mine could. Forewarned is forearmed. Do not neglect my advice then. Act \ipon it at once, and when the trouble comes you will have little reason for fearing it." Thus our benefactor wrote to us. I read his letter very carefully several times, and was forced into the conclusion that there was more in it than I was willing to believe. He was a thorough business man in every particidar, and I •well knew, would not write in such a strain tinless ho wore fully convinced that every word ho wrote was true. Tho whole business of tho establishment now rested on my shoulders. Gashor still remained at his post, but his increiut- ing illness prevented him doing much. [ tried to inuuce him to remain away from the store entirely, but ho would not do so, and when I attempted to force upon liiia the necessity for his going south for a few months, he would not listen t<j me. I called Donlevey and Courtley to my as- sistance, but their efforts were equally useless. Tho former told him that his life was in danger if he remained, and that liis only hope was in spending a short time in some warmer 'climate. iUit tho advice was of no avail ; ho would not give up business, nor under any circumstances wnatevor leave IJayford, even for a few months. Ho was even obstinately firm on this point, and all the arguments wo could use were lost upon him. Ho con- tinued to visit tho store daily, and though I consulted him in ovorythmg, ho never did moro than simply agree with me in every proposition 1 made. Ho expressed a languid indiU'erence about averything, and yet would not listen to our words of well-meant advice and warning. Thus the entire care of the house fell upon me. I accepted the charge willingly, and did all in my power to meet the com- ing storm. A few weeks proved how correct Mr. Jamby had been in his proj)hecies. • First there camo vague nnuors of an excitement in the English money market, and stocks and securities of all kinds began to go down. Tiien came tho failure of a great Lombard street banking house, and with it dozens of smaller houses tumbled into ruins. Next some of the merchant princes closed their doors, and gave up every tiling to satisfy tho demands of greedy creditors. The panic spread rapidly and was heightened and increased by the news of a terrible hurricane in the Indian ocean, carrying destruction among the East India and China shipping, and burying in tho depths of the sea the hopes and wishes of many a trembling merchant. Then across the Atlantic tho news came bringing with it death to many a pros- perous house. One after another they went down on tho boistennis sea of finan- cial trouble, each one carrying with it little off-shoots all over the country, it was a time of universal calamity. Evci-y day, every hour brought news of fresh failures. Every merchant in the land trembled ; for ho knew not how soon hia turn might come. Credit was destroyed, confidence lost, and commercial standing set at naught. In the midst of the ex- citement men grew callous and hardened. "^."r. IMAGE EVALUATION TEST TARGET (MT-3) 1.0 I.I 1.25 m. 12.5 2.2 ■" 116 U 11.6 Hiotographic Sciences Corporation 23 WEST MAIN STREET WEBSTER, N.Y. 14580 (716) 872-4503 # rO^ ,v <^ fv k o y 92 MY OWN STORY. They repoaed confidence in none. They vould not trust their own brotliers. Each freah failure added to the confusion. Trade of all kinds was upset. ' ' Money ! money ! money ! " was the cry of all. Money that they might meet their liabilities and stave rtff the day of reckoning to the very last jnoment. The most usurious interest was demanded and freely given, though few there were who could command the confi- dence of the money lenders suflSciently to effect a loan, even at exhorbitant rates. Many wlio saw that destruction was in- evitable, dishonestly hastened it on them- selves and others by closing on their receipts instead of meeting claims as far aa it would go, thereby removing so much money from the market and from circula- tion, which, had it been paid over and passed from one creditor to another, might have saved many and lessen ed_the^calam- ities of the time. In periods of financial panics the trou- bles and excitement are always increased by such transactions as these. The dis- honesty of one man occasions the destruc- of numy. If the country merchant pays the city merchant, the city merchant can pay the importer, and he in his turn cau pay the foreign supplier and home manu- facturer. But, on the other hand if the country merchant fails to meet his engage- ments Avith the city merchant, the latter may go down, and with him the importer, with him again the manufacturer, and so on through the entire convention, from the country merchant up to the original producer of the articles sold. Tims one act tif dishonesty on the part of some obscure man may bring about the ruin of a chain of houses at home and abroad. Several weeks passed away and still the panic continued. Firm after firm disap- peared beneath the stormy billows of the time, and yet there was no sign; of an abatement. And during all this how fared it with the house of Jamby «fc Jubb ? Mr. Jamby in his letters was hopeful and confident of their passing through the trying ordeal successfully. It was one of the few houses in which the confidence of the commercial and financial community remained un- shaken. Everyone said if it did not ride the storm none would. It had already gyfv^ved considerable losses through the fa) :e of others, but they were easily borne, and in no way endangered the house. "While our English connections remain firm," Mr. Jamby wrote, "we are safe. So far they have held their position nobl^', and if they can do so for tliree or four weeks longer, they and we will bo past the danger. Our two vessels are now at sea with rich cargoes, and on their safety ours in a great measure defends. Even should the English houses go down, wo might survive, provided our vessels arrived safe- ly in port. I therefore am hopeful, and feel perfectly satisfied, that in the midst of the general crash, the house of Jamby & Jubb will escape, as it often has be- fore." In two weeks more, the English houses hi 1 out, and then the dreadful news of thjir failure came. The house of Jamby & Jubb trembled as it liad never trem- bled before, and stood upon the verge of ruin. The expected vessels, however, with their valuable cargos, sustained the house for awhile. They aff'orded good security, and on the strength of that security the house continued to live. Fate, however, was against them. Just when they were confident of weathering the storm, news came to the effect that one of the vessels had foundered at sea and was a complete wreck ; and the other, being long over due, was supposed to have ' shared the same fate. This accunuilation of calamities was more than even the house of Jamby & Jubb could endure. It sank beneath the weight. After a history of forty years of unpre- cedented success, and after gaining the first commercial position in tlie land, it disappeared, and the firm of Jamby & Jubb ceased to be. With this great loss came the gxeatest failure of the entire panic. The firm had been looked upon as beyond tlie reach of trouble. The confidence in it had been so great that its paper had been cf)nsidered almost as good as gold, and had readily been taken by the money brokers, who thought that the demands of the finii were only temporai-y, and that it would be well able to meet all its liabilities. In the hour of his need, Mr. Jamby had placed a large amount of paper in the market, honestly hoping to redeem it, and when their failure was rumored as inmiinent, ii, rush commenced which would have carried downwithit anything but the Bank of Eng- land. The doors of the hou.se which had been ojien for forty years were at last closed, never to be opened again. A few days later a note came to us from Mr. Jamby. Here is a cojjy of it : — "My dear young friends — you wiU. have heard before this reaches you that the house of Jamby & Jubb lias ceased to exist. We have gone down in the general wreck. It is no fault of ours. We did everj'thing honestly, and for the best. We might have failed as some have done, with fuil pockets, but we do so with empty hands. Our house 1ms died as it lived — honestly. A combination of calamities carried it down. It was through no mismanagement, no negligence, nu im- MY OWN STORY. proper dealing on cmr part. A greater house than ours would have sunk under the same pressure. It is terrible, my dear young friends, to see the work of a life- time destroyed with one rude blow. All our hopes, prospects, and wealth, carried from us as if they had never been. For myself 1 care not — I know I did nothing dishonourable, and therefore my con- Bcienco is clear ; and as for the wealth that has persihed, it was little to me, for I am an old man now, and at the most have not many years to live. I had built up that house in the hope that it would live after me, and that when I was in my grave the name of John Quincy Jamby would only be spoken of as that of a man who had during his long life done honour- ably by his fellow-men. All this bright dream is gone now. The work of a life- time has pejrished, and with it all hopes. I will not live long after it. I feel it, I know it. My life is stealing away imper- ceptably to those around me, and before many days I shall have left them forever. " These are the last words J may ever write you. Be upright, honest and hon- orable in all your dealings. Continue as you have begun, remembering ever that with a clear conscience you need never fear eternity. "Good-bye, God bless you, and make your lives, long, prosperous and happy. " John Q. Jamby." A week had not passed away when we received word of his death. That heavy trial was too much for the old man's heart. He sank beneath it and passed away forever. CHAPTER XXVIII. OUS. GARDNER. The failure of the house of Jamby & Jubb occasioned us much uneasiness. We were closely united with it, so closely, in fact, that its suspension might bring ruin to our young house, and put an end to our prosperous career. We expected and looked for such a result, and did all in our power to meet it honorably. Still we were not interfered with, and aside from formal notification from the creditors of the late firm, informing us of the failure, and of the amount of our indebtedness, we knew nothing of the matter and had not the slightest idea as to what course would be pursued towards us. I wrote to the effect that we acknowledged the claim against us, and that we would do all in Qur power towards paying it off, as quickly as possible. All I asked was an extension of time, and the exercise of a little leniency on the part of those in whose hands the books of the late firm were. Thus the matter was allowed to rest for a time, during which business went on with uh as usual. Mr. Gus. Gardner still continued to bo a thorn in my side. I despised the fellow too nuich to look upon him as a rival, even had I not been satisfied of Florence Jarvis' love, and yet I could not conceal from myself the fact that I was in a measure jealous of him, and often thought that he usurped my place at Dorley House. Ho was there at all hours, so far as I could jiulge. I rarely called without meeting him, and even in the streets I saw him at the side of Florence, or strolling along arm in arm with Judge Jarvis. His in- timacy with the family was a matter of public comment, and seandle-mongers did not fail to find a reason for it. Florence and he were engaged, everyone said, and some even went so far as to name the day upon which the marriage was to be con- summated, and to describe the dress and jew ?ls the bride would wear on the occa- sion. All this caused mo much unhappiness. I had every reason for believing that Florence loved me. | Hor words and actions told 'me that; and j'et the attention sho received from Gardner were most marked. We were engaged, though none knew it biit ourselves, and under those circum- stances I had good reasons, and a certain right to object to Mr. Gardner's continued intimacy. It was painful to me to hoar them mentioned by everyone as if their marriage were beyond a doubt, aside from the annoyance I was subjected to by being chaffed as a rejected suitor, or as one who, as the regular saying is, was "playing second fiddle " to Gardner. The pain and annoyance arising from this at last became so great that I felt it my duty to express my feelings on the point to Florence, and to ask her to treat Mr. Gardner with a little more indifference. It was a delicate matter, yet I felt that I had a right to speak of it, and the first opportunity that occurred I did so. We wei-e seated alone one evening when I approached the subject. " Was Mr. Gardner here this afternoon, Florence ?" I asked. " Yes ; for a little while," she answered; " I, however, hardly spoke to him. He had some business to transact with papa, and took his departure after he had con- cluded it." " He is a very frequent visitor at Dor- ley House," I continued ; "even I am not so often here." "That is your own fault, Harry, not his," she laughingly said, "he is a con- stant visitor, yet surely you will not blame the man for his friendship." 04 MY OWN STORY. "If it be only friendship, I do not blame him; but the world, Florenoe, givea to his intimacy a stronger name." " Tlie world, then, has very little to do," she pettishly answered ; " Gus Gardner is a friend of the family, and nothing more, and those who assign any other reason for Ilia visits here are wrong." ' ' This friendship between young people of opposite sexes is a most dangerous thing." " 1 do not think so. Hardy, with all due deference to your opinion." " Yet I think I am right," I continued; " friendship is very often — in fact, nearly always — the forerunner of another feel- ing." ' ' You mean love, of course !" she said. "Yes." "Absurd," she exclaimed, with an un- easy gesture ; "your doctrine may be very good in most cases, Har''y ; but you do both my judgment and my love great injustice, if you think that, under any circumstances, I would become attached to such a man as Gus Gardiner." "The world does not hesitate to do you such injustice," I said. ' ' Half the world are fools and the other half knaves," she replied, with much warmth. "The general belief seems to be, that we women think of nothing but marriage, and that we expend all our ener- gies in hunting up what is called 'a good match' — marrying for position, regarnless of all other considerations." ' ' Your own sex are ever the strongest believers in such a faith," 1 said. "I acknowledge it with humiliation. The conduct of many of them gives you men grounds upon which to charge us with being fortune-hunters. Yet you cannot believe, Hardy, that we are all alike. Surely you will acknowledge that there are some among us guided by better and higher motives than the love of wealth!" " My own love, dear Florence, and the bright assurance of youi-s, convince me of that," I said, taking her hand in mine. You have given me your heart, and well do I know that such a priceless boon would never be conferred on one so unworthy as I, did love of wealth alone guide woman's heart in her choice. Yet, my darling, the world talks, and it will ever talk, when- ever we carelessly give it an opportunity." "And need we mind the idle comments of gossipers?" she asked. ' ' Not always, Florence, but under cer- tain circumstances, you must acknowledge that they are deserving of consideration. We should try and escape them; we should avoid them if possible. Little as we may outwardly show their effect on us, they always produce more or less pain within." "Not with me, Hardy. They pass by mo as tlie idle wind, which I regard not." "Because they have never been brought fully home to you. If the world is speak- ing ill of a man, ho is ever the last to hear it. If acquaintances are gossiping about us we seldom know it until it has become ' an old story." "This is us much as to say that behind my buck people u^e my name in a manner of which I know nothing," she said. "Do you not think that you give them cause, Florence?" I asked very seriously. "Perhaps I do; but not sufficient to justify them in carrying their comments very far." "They think dittere) tly," I said. "They fancy they have good grounds for every conclusion they arrive at." "And pray what are those conclu- sions (" "Do you not knowi" "I may have heard some of them; but tell me the most serious. If they make me the subject of their tea-table conver- sations, they must certainly anivc at some weighty and important conclusions. Those people never stop at trifles !" "The most serious I know of, Florence, is that an alliance is certain between you and a gentleman who spends many of his hours here." "Gus. Gardner?" "Yes." She laughed heartily for a little while, and then said : "This is too absurd. Hardy, to be thought of soberly. I gave even tea-table gossipers credit for better sense. Gus. Gardner and Florence Jarvis ! Why, you could not lind two more opposite natures on the face of the earth, and yet they give tis to each other, and make us man .and wife. What dreadfully blind fools they must be." "And yet, Florence," I said, "will you not acknowledge that you aflbrd them some grounds for forming such a con- clusion." " Indeed I will acknowledge nothing of the sort," she answered, "Mr. Gardner is intimate here. He is an old friend of the family, a sort of relation, in fact ; but wore he twice as frequent in his visits those who know me w(iuld not and could not think that more than friendship brought him here, or at least, that any- thing but friendship could induce me to tolerate him." "I'm afraid you give them credit for more than they deserve," I said, "they all acknowledge that you are superior to most of your sex, yet they say the attentions of Mr. Gardner cannot bo mistaken, and that even you are not proof against them." "Well, well, Hardy, I care not what *, MY OWN STORY. 06 »' », thoy say. L6t thorn think as they will, the future will show them huw blind they are." She turned to the piano na she spoke, and began running her fingers over the keys. I " Let U8 sing something," she said, after a [short silence, " thitt dear old duett I love so well. Come," She commenced the prelude, but I stopped her. I was in no humor for sing- ing at that moment. I had not more than half finished the conversation I had in- troduced. '■ Excuse me for a moment, Florence," I said, as I leaned over the piano, " I have not done with this Qus Gardner affair yet." " It is a tiresome subject ; let us drop it," she answered impatiently. "I will do_^so presently," I replied, "you must bear with me a little while, and then I shall be most happy to sing. You have said, Florence, that you do not care for the gossip of the world." "Nor do I," she quietly said. " Is .there nothing that should induce y(tu to pay some attention to what the world says?" " If there is I know it not." *' Are there not my feelings, Florence ?" "Your feelings, Harry!" she exclaimed with a look of surprise, ' ' surely you are not so fo^.lish as to be jealous of that man i" ' ' No ; though he is your friend I despise him and his littleness of soul, but jealous of him«I could never be." "Then why do you speak of him?" "Because of the world's comments," I replied with much earnestness. *' Think you not it is painful to me to hear your name spoken of in connection with his I I know tha; I am blessed with your love, and that I love you dearer than life itself, and for that very reason it is painful and humiliating to hear you and him spoken of on all sides as I do. Your names are in every mouth, and spoken of in a way that cannot but be disagreeable to one who loves as I do. They say you do not care for him, but that you liave given yourself to him ; that you will become his wife ; that his gold was too great an at- traction for even Florence Jarvis to with- stand, and that with it he has purchased your hand as the hands of thousands have been purchased before. All this I hear, and with it I hear, too, that I am but the victim of youi wiles, and that when the proper time comes I will be cast ofF, and be l.iughed at (or my folly and presump tion in ever h iving looked up to you with the hope of winning your love, I know, my Florence, h )W false these charges are. In my soul I fetl that you love me ; yet can you wonder ihat my feelings should be wounded when I hear you sjjoken of in such u way I I know you as true, and noble, and good, and feel that the idle I comments of the world are base and false. But is it to bo wondered that they should I fall unpleasantly on my ear I " "You should not mind them. Hardy," i she said in a low tone ; " my love should j be sufhcient to tell you that they are un- ! worthy of your notice." ! "I know they are, my darling ; yet I ! canuf'^ hear them with a careless ear. j From all sides they come. Even my most intimate friends mention them, and ask me earnestly if they are not true." She ran her fingers idly over the keys as she said, "I'm sure, Harry, you should not let them trouble you when I don't. Let the gossipers talk. It does them no good and us no harm. Some day we will have the pleasure of witnessing their disappoint- ment and astonishment." "Florence," I said, after a short silence, " let me ask you one question. It may be improper, but in my love find my ex- cuse. Has Gus Gardner ever asked you to become his wife ?" "What a singular question I" she ex- claimed, smiling and blushing as she spoke. " The man has not brains enough to make a proposal. He would disgust any sensible woman before he got half through." " But has he not asked you !" I contin- ued. "No, Harry, he has not," she said firmly. ' ' Has he spoken to you of love ?" " He has tried to, in his singular way, several times, but I have always turned him off, and laughed him into silence. Very little effort is required to spoil the sickly speeches of such a man, and make him dumb." "And yet, Florence, this man at whose love you have laughed, of whose mind you hold such a poor opinion, is your constant companion and the world says your fixture husband. Is it right, I ask you again, that you should give the world cause for speaking in such a way ?" Her fingers still ran over the keys but she did not answer me. Her silence was singular and I could not account for it. ' ' I have asked you one question Florence, let me now ask you another," I resumed, "Is there not some secret reason for Gus. Gardner's intimacy at Dorley House?" "Have you a right to ask that quea- tion," she said, looking up at me. "If I had not, it never would have been asked. You need not tell me what the reason is, but is there not some cause for that man's frequent visits and your graci- ous reception of them ?" 96 MY OWN STORY. "I cannot answer you," she said in a Boft tone, "and if yon had that confidence in my love which I liavo in yoiir's, yon would not ask me sucli a quostlon. 1 have tokl you that Mr. Gardner is l)\it a friend of ours, to whom it is my d\ity to be kind and jiolite, more than that I cannot tell yon, nur should you desire to know. If you have not unbounded faith in my love, Harry, the sooner all this dream is over the liotter it will be for both. I have told you all T can tell you. Even with all my love I must not tell you more." " Forgive me my own Florence," I said, stooping down at her side and taking her hand in mine. " Do not think for an in- stant that I have doubted the oarnostness and the truth of your love, or that in asking you that (jnestion I thought yon unfaithful. Forgive me if 3 have done- wrong, I will never speak to j-ou of him again. Treat him as you see fit, I wil' question not your moLt'es nor ask your reasons. I will only remember that 1 love you with my whole soul, and that in your love I have confidence and faitli un- bounded." I stole my '.rm around her, and looked into her face. She raised her eyes, and I read lier earnest, faithful love tlierein, and a kind forgiveness of my foolish doubts. "Do you forgive me, my darling ?" I asked, as I drew her nxoro closely to me. "Yes, Harry," she ssid softly, "what could you say that I would not pardon V "God bless you for your truth and love, Florence, and make me more worthy of you," and I clasped her closely to my heart, and kissed her lips. "There, there," she said, gently disen- gaging herself, and trying to hide her blushes, " we mu't speak no more of this. Come, let us sin^ that duett you i)ro- mised ? we have not tried it for nearly a month." We did sing, and I was very happy. Yet in the midst of it all unpleasant thoughts came, for I could not forget Gus Gardner. We spoke no more of him from that time. His intimacy still continued. He was, it seemed to me, almost an inmate of Dorley House, for I seldom went there but I met him. The world gossiped about him and Florence at a greater rate than ever. It pained me to hear the comments that were made, but I bore it all in silence, having undying confidence in her love, and trusting to the future for an explana- tion of that which now seemed so strange. CHAPTER XXIX. CAST UPON THE WORLD ONCE MORE. Gahhbr and I were seated in onr otKce one afternoon talking over onr aUairs .nd wondering why the creditors of the late firniof Jamby & Jubb had solong neglected »18, when a gentleman entered and re- quested a private intjirview with us. "You, 1 presume," he said, ar so(m as the office door was chjaed, are Mr. Hardy and Mr. Adams/" "Yes," I replied, "this is Mr. Adams, I am the other menilior of the firm." He bowed and then i)roceoded. "You, of course, have long, ere this, been, informed of the suspension of the house of Jamby & Jubb, Boston." I said that we had learned that the un- fortunate event had happened. "1, gentlemen," he then sivid, "am here as the representative of the creditors of the late firm. I have been de[)uted to call on yo\i and en([uiro into your affairs. My name is Dakin, at your service," and again he bowed. "We are most happy to sue you, Mr. Dakin," I said, returning hia siilutation. We have long being expecting to see some representative of the creditors of the late house; and though your piesence cannot bring us much happiness, it is much better that some an-angement should be come to than that we should be left in a state of suspense and doubt." He then produced some letters to show that he was a duly accredited agent with full power to act in the matter as he saw fit. After I had glanced over them and handed them to Gasher, Mr. Dakin re- sumed. "When first the books of the late firm ■were taken possession of by tlie creditors we thought that you were simply debtors to Messrs. Jamby & Jubb, in the amounts charged against you therein, as still re- maining unpaid. On seaching over Mr. Jamby's papers, however, subsequently, we discovered that this establishment was, in fact, part of the same man's house, you and Mr. Adams being the managers of this branch. Is it not the case I " "I presume so," I answered, not know- ing wall what to say. "Mr. Adams and I were for several years clerks in the house of Messrs. .Tamby So Jubb, and, as a reward fc.ir our Bervices, he gave us this opening, on the same terms as those on which employers usually start their young men in business. We were partners of theirs." "Have you the articles of partnership in your possession?" Mr. Dakin asked. "Really, I'm not sure that wo have," I replied. "Some agreement between us y MY OWN STORY. VJ y was uigned before we loft Boston, with tlio iinderstamliiig that proper articles of partnership shonkl bo inauu out at an early day. The matter, however, was neglected from time to time, and to tell you the truth, the papers never were made out at all." "A very loose way of doing butiiness, I must say," Mr. Dakin remarked, with a shake of the head, and a peculiar twinkle in his ferret-looking eyes. "I confess it was," I answered; "but we had every contidence in Mr, Jamby, and he in us, and tlius the matter was not paid that attention to which it demanded. We came on hero from Boston, and liav- ing never been there since, we had no opportunity of ratifying the agreement entered into." "You have been procuring your goods entirely f roi» that house f" the stranger continued. "Yes." "Have bought from no other house whatever ?" "No." He looked very thouglitful for a few moments, and then with an air of assumed commisseration, resumed : "I am sorry — very sorry — for you, young men. Y<m are just starting out in life, and this may prove all but a death- blow to you. I may as well tell you the worst at once. I am hero acting for oth- ers rather than for myself, and however ■deeply I may regret it, I must perform my duties faithfully. Business is busi- ness, you know, and in the transaction of it we are often called \ipon to do un- pleasant things, as I fear that I am now." "Your words, Mr. Dakin," I siiid, growing alarmed, "would indicate more than we have feared." "I have no doubt they do," he saidf *'and perhaps mean more than you may imagine ." "We are aware," I continued, "that we owe the estate of Jamby and Jubb a considerable sum, for the full payment of which Ave fire willing to make the best pos- sible arrangement that can be come to between us .and the creditors. All we require is time, and we feel confident of oxir ability to clear off the whole amount honourably." " We are doing a fair business," Gasher said, ' ' and it is constantly increasing. A little forbearance on the part of the cret'i- tora is the only favour we ask." "I regret,' gentlemen," Mr. Dakin siiid, with another tumble of his small eyes, "that it is my painful duty to correct you. The fact of the matter is, you do not ap- pear to understand your position. I have no doubt of your ability in course time of to clear oil' the amounts that stand against you in the books of tho late firm; but that is not all, and would bo far from satisfy- ing the demands of tho creditors." " In tlie name of goodness," I exclaim- ed, "what more can they re(|uire/" " Everything," J)akiM calmly answered. " Everything I" Goshor and I exclaimed in one breath. "Yes, i^ontlemen, everything," ho re- plied, ill tlio same calm way. "Tho fact of the matter is, this entire establishment, wo find on invo3ti},'ating affairs, forms part of the estnte of tho late firm of Jamby andJubl)." "Surely you do not ignore our interests in tho house ?" 1 said. " I ignore nothin;jC, sir," ho vo|)lied, "the creditors are tho men, and for them I act." " B\it they must recognize our claim," Gasher remarked, "wo have an interest hero which we have toiled for and Imilt up, and that certainly is deserving of re- cognition." "Of that I know nothing," Mr. Dakin continued. "I only know this, that the creditors say this is part of tho estate of tho late firm, and that all the evider.ce goes to show that you wore simply agents, clerks of the house, sent on hero to man- age this branch. That, gentlemen, is your true position. I regret to bo compelled to make the painful announcement, but we must always do our duty, no matter what may be tho sacrifico or cost. I was thunder-struck. I could scarcely believe my ears. All tho business pros- pects of life, upon which our hopes for the future were centered, about to be snatched away in an instant, and without a moment's warning. " There must be some mistake here," I said, pacing the floor uneasily, "some great mistake. " " So there is, sir," Mr. Dakin answered in his quiet way, "the mistake is a heavy one, and you are yourself responsible for it. If the terms of agreement you speak of had been properly written out and signed, all this trouble might have been avoided. As it is it becomes your duty to bear it as best you can. This will be a warning to you. You are both young men, and can easily recover your lost ground ; but hereafter have all your agree- ments in black and white, that you may know where you stand when trouble comes." " Under the circumstances, Mr. Dakin," I said, with as much calmness as I could command, " what do you conceive to be your duty ? What course do you intend pursuing ( " " In the interests of the creditors of Messrs. Jamby & Jubb," he replied, "I appear for the purpose of taking formal possession of tliis portion of the estate." 98 MY OWN STOUY. "()f everything /" I askod. I " Yes ; of everything tliat yon cannot j prove to he yoiir own perional property." " And do you think," I said warmly, "that wo will tamely allow yon to enter hero and seize that for which we have for I years toiled and stnigijled ]" " I do not think anything ahont it," he replied with a complaisant smile; "l' know my duty, and intend performing it ] to the liest of my ability." | "And what is that duty I" I a.sked. "To take possession of everything herein." "Then, sir," I said, standing directly in front (jf him, and s[)oaking very firmlyf "you had better claim tlio assistance o, the law, for without that you will never gain possessirm here." " i)i> not think mo foolish enough to act on my own rcsponsibilty," he said, "I am too old a hand at this business to do things by halves. The law shall give me possession sooner, perha^js, than will be pleasant for you." "This entire transaction is a vile, mean trick," 1 said, losing my temper and speak- ing warmly, "you and every one else ■who is interested in this matter know ex- actly our position. You know as well as I do, that this is not \)nvt of the house of Jamby & Jubb ; you know that we simply owe that estate a certain amount, which we acknowledge and arc willing to pay iw Boon as we are able. We only ask that which every man in trade is compelled to ask once in a while — an extension of time. Give us that and wo will pay every cent of our indebtedness. You know to a fraction what our indebtedness is, and you know also that tlie creditors of the late firm have no other claim upon us, and have no more right to this establishment than has a man who never heard of Jamby & Jubb." "What I know and what I do not know, Mr, Hardy, about your ailairi is not the question," Mr. Dakin said, as if he wished lo end the discussion, "I have come hei-e to perform a special duty. If you see fit to oppose me, very well. There are means at hand whereby I can enforce my ch.iins, and you may be sure I shall not be slow to employ them. It is now only neces- sary thivt I should inform you officially, that, in compliance with the authority oontained in these documents, some of which you hare read, you must at once surrender the keys, books and contents of this establishment, in order that they may be used as may best be deemed advisable by their rightful o^vners, the creditors of the late firm of Jamby »& Jubb. Do you acceed to my request ( "No, sir, we do not," I answered! firmly, " we recognize no authority here ' but our iiwn ; and you shall not be allowed to enter into pr>sBession of one article un- til you i)rove a claim better than ours, somthiiig, I fancy, you will experience much troulilo in doing. Wo will not submit to being robbed without a struggle for (uir property." "Did yo\i say robbed, sir?" the stranger asked eagerly. " Yes, sir, I said robbed, and I say it again," I replied, shaking my fist in hi* face. "The claim yoti have i>ut in is simply that of a robber, and it shall be resisted as strongly as if it were the de- mand of a highwayman." " Take care, sir, what words you use," he said threateningly, " I am here in an ofiicial capacity, clothed with authority, and will not allow yim to stigmatize me^ as a robber and a highwayman." " They are your proper nnmes, sir," F answered, "and as this is no phice for such characters, y<m will bo kind enough to take yoiir depan ure before I assist you into the street." "Oh, you threaten violence do you?" he exclaimed with a grin as ho moved towards the dcxjr. "Remain here a moment longer," I replieil, "and I will have the pleasure of putting my threat in execution." ' ' You refuse to recognize my claim '." he said. "Yes," I answered, "and if you wish to preserve a whole skin I advise you not to repeat that (juestion." "Very well, my prosperous youth, very well," he said with a leer as he opened the ottico door, ' ' we'll try what ettect a little law will have upon you. In the meantime ladvise you to keepyour temper when gentlemen call on you. Good after- noon, Mr. Hardy, good bye Mr. Adams. In less than two days your dear friends will say farewell to the thriving firm of Hardy & Adams. Thus passeth away, &c," and with a bow of of mock politeness, he closed the door and strode away. I turned around and looked towards Gasher. He was setting on a chair with his head bent forward and was coughing violently, I crossed over to him and laid my hand on his shoulder. He looked up. "Ah, Harry, Harry," ho said sadly, m a deep, husky voice, "here is the wreck of all our hopes. After all these years of faithful labour and toil, since that rainy night when as boys we met, after all the trials, and troubles we have passed through^ here in a moment everything is snatched from U3 and we are thrown upon the world, poor and helpless as ever." "Nay, nay, old fellow," I replied in a tone cf assumed cheerfulness, " you take too dreary a view of affair.s, you look only at the dark side of the picture. All is not MY OWN HTORY. 0» nver yet, niul if thcro ho iiiHtico in tho land wu sliall not )iu rohbtHl of oiir linril oaniinjjH. You must not givu way in thin niunnur, lut \in tight it out liko jiien. It is at leant too early to nioiini until wu know thu result. That man's assertions go for nothing. His words arc onu thing and tlio law's decision another." "It is always your kind way, Harry," ho said with a sad smile, as he pressed my hand, " y(ju aro over ready with a cheer- ful face anil words of hope — you scom never to tiro of helping me on. But in this case I am afraid your efforts are all thrown away. Tlie UKjment that man entered tho office I knew ho was tho hearer of had news, and now I feel certain that ho will succeed in robbing us of all wo call our own. Oh, it is terrible, Hardy, after tho struggles we have passed through, and the efforts wo have put forth to win for ourselves honourable positions in tho world, to be thrown back to the point from which wo started, strong and hopeful, and happy, so many years ago." " I cannot hjok at the matter as ytju do, Gasher," I answered deeply aflectod by tho i)oor fellow's sorrow, "I am certain that we shall come out all right. Wo have justice on our sido, and that is a tower of strength. Wo will, at least, fight tho bjvttleto the end, and even should wo fail wo will have tho proud satisfaction of knowing tliat no dishonourable dealing on our part brought about our destruction." Gasher was firm in his belief that our career as merchants was about over, and all tho arguments I could use did not shako him in that belief. I at onco took Courtley's advice in the matter, and engaged him to act for us. Pooccedincs wei'e innnediately commenced by Mr. Dakin, and then followed several weeks of litigation. There were 'writs, and stays, and executions, and ejectments, and seizures, and I know not what else beside. While the case was being heard we were ejected, and other persons placed in charge of the establishment, for the purpose of attending to the business in the interest of whomsoever tho matter would be decided in favor of. Tho case was carried up to one of tho higher courts, where the costs are in pro- portion to the amount of fuss and feathers displayed, and where the rule appears to be that the less tho quantity of work done the greater the charges. 'There the case was argued. Witnesses were examined, documents road, pai)er3 filed, affidavits drawn up, and an immense amount of incomprehensible and mysterious business done, which nobody appeared to under- stand, nor cared anything about. Lengthy speeches wore made by learned counsel, in a beautifully muddled manner to learned judges, who showed great attention and rus])ect by snoozing comfortably in thoir capacious arm-chaira all tho time. Then tho learned judges ono day, after about a week's delay, stipposed to have boon spent in deep consideration of tho ciuio^ brought in Ungthy documents, which tlioy road with much yawning and inoro sniitl'-taking, and the sum and siibstancu- of which might have been told in ten words. Thus tho casD was clusod, and after it was all over I foamed that wo had been beaten. Tho firm of Hardy & Adams ceased to bo from that moment. Tho sign was taken down, another appeared in its place — and all was gone ! Thus the results of our long years of toil vanished — our hopes of prosperity sank from view, and wo were cast back \ipon the world again as poor as we had beg\in. CHAPTER XXX. .MARY MEEKEIl MAKES A ('HAJfliK. In order to bring up some prominent p'jrsonages in this, my faithful narrative, I must retrace my stops. If I neglect them any longer the reader may f(jrget them entirely, or charge mo with careless- ness in writing so many pages without onco mentioning their names. Dr. Donlevoy prospered well in his profession — the charitably expressed opin- ions of his friends to the contrary notwithstanding. His practice extended and increased, and somehow he was extraordinarily successful with his patients — in his hands they almost invariably recovered. He lost ono now and then, to be sure ; but his average was much smaller than thatof any other physician in Bayford. He soon became known as a skillful doctor, and yet I do not think that his success was attributable in so great a degree to his skill as to other matters. His own liidividual presence at tho bed-side of the sick was, perhaps, his greatest agent in good. It was better than skill and more healing than medicines. The manner of the doctor, and his ap- pearance, have much to do with the pa- tient. They produce a wonderful effect for either good or evil. Physicians do not think of this as much as they should, nor give it that weight which it deserves. If they see a patient, feel his pulse, look at- liis tongue, assume a very wise and learn- ed air, pass an opinion which nobody com- prehends, and write a prescription in mys- terious looking hieroglyphics, they seem to consider that their duty is performed^ 100 MY OWN HTORY. and tlmir foo euriicil. T'luy iicvir think of tliu I'ti'uct tliuir iqiiKiiiraiicc iiiny linvu on tho nick Olio lirforo tlujm ; if they tlid, they would conduct thcuiHclven (uidcr such ciruunifltnncca, in nn ontiruly ditlurunt innnnur. In tliis rusiicct Dick Donluvoy wnn » model doctor. Ho had an iriesiHtibly winninu' way about him wliicli ovory one folt. On his iiatifnts it prfiduccil a good cfToct. It drew thinn towiirdH hiui. It created a inynterioim Hynipathy Itetween ]iini and tlieni, and ^Mve hirtli to u feeling akin to love and friend.shi[i. HiB manner was clieerful, pleaHant and haiipy, and yet not Bo in an unseemly degree, such an would 1)0 improper at tho lied-oide of tho sick. Ho was gontio as a wonum, over full of hope, even in the worst eascM, and with a cheerftd word and a pleasant smile that mr.do tho i)ationt feel easier and more ho[ieful. Ho brought no long, solemn face into tho c.ick room, nor confounded those around him with learned terms. His visits were more like those of a kind, sym- pathizing friend, than of a physician \ipon whoso drugs life dei)ended. A little ex- perience convinced him that this was tho great secret of his success so far, and he therefore continued to jtractiso it. Ho folt thatjmannor had|niorc to do with his cures than medicine, and while ho did not en- tirely ignore the latter, ho never failed to treat his patients to largo and pleasant doses of the former. In nearly every in- Btaiico tho result was favorable, and thus ho soon became known as a successful jjliysician, and liis practice increased ac- cordingly. No sooner had he entered upon the prac- tice of his profession than he undertook the cure of Mrs. Meeker. Her case was a very peculiar one. She had been a help- less invalid for many years, and all the doctors who had ever treated her, had pro- nounced her incurable. Nothing daunted by this painful verdict of others older and abler in the profession than he, Donlevey imdeitook tho difticnlt task. Without informing Mrs. Meeker of his intention, he quietly studdied her case, observing all the symptoms, changes and peculiar features, which from time to time developed themselves. He drew from her, in odd scraps of conversation which he carefully remembered, many facts regarding her suffering and the nature of it; and in this way, without her knowledge, acquainted liimself ivs fully as possible with tho more marked characteristics of her disease. Having studdied her case and having, from the facts thus obtained, formed an opinion regarding it, he next set about treating it. Considering herself a hope- less invalid, she had long] since given up the use of all medicines, with the excep- 1 tion of Romo simple comjiounda, which, while they were not t'Xpectod to euro her, served to give her temporary relief and to muko her «uffcrin i lighter. Withcmt (liBcontiniiing thoao ho introduced others and prevailed on her to take them, moro M an experiment ho told her, that could prodnco no injurious results, than as cer- tain remedies. Though without hope she acted on his advice and instriictions, and committed hursolf entirely into his iiands. At first his treatment seemed to havo a bad efloct. She became visably reduced under it, and grew very much weaker and to all appearances worse than over. Ho was contident, however, that ho was pur- suing tho [iroper course; so confident, in fact, that ho continued in it, notwith- standing our advice and rccjucst that ho should abandon it. Though ho did not attempt to buoy her up with bright hopes, it was easily seen that ho was not without such hopes himself. He worked nobly in the holy cause, and though, at times al- most tempted to abandon it in despair, ho Liborcd on, thoughtfully and firmly, as if his own life depended on its result. She sank lower and lower, and at last was so far reduced that wo looked upon her recovery a."* next to impossible, and were ready to charge Donlovey with hav- ing brought about her death . He boro our complaints and reproaches with friend- ly calmness, and only told us to trust in his skill and God's n"iercy. Then, at tho very time when she seemed on tho verge of tho grave, ho suddenly changed his treatment, by prescribing medicines of an entirely different nature. In several days no good result was noticeable. She re- mained at a stand-still, neither growing better nor worse. Ho watched her close- ly ; ho was nnromitting in his attentions, and scarcely left her side for several suc- cessive days. Then a glorious change came. By degrees she began to improve. Day by day she grew stronger and better. It was very slowly at first, but as time advanced it became [more marked and rapid. She folt like another being, like one awaking from a long, painful dream. Her entire system seemed new. All her old pains and suffering were gone, and in their stead were growing health and renewed vigor. The noble work of im- provement went on. Each succeeding day found her stronger, and the glorious r^ult of it all was that in the course of a few months she was on her feet, healthy and well, and able to move around as she had not done for many a long, dx'eary year. What joy there was in that humble household! What happiness; what thank- ful hearts ; and what grateful prayers went up to heaven for him who had been MY OWN STORY. lot Gud'i inttriment in accomplishing bu ({oud n work. How prowl wo all were of Dick'i great aucueim. Ilii hIcHI liacl triuniphod glo- rioiiily. He explained it all to us. Ho had t)uqiosely reduced Mrs. Meeker. Ho had Drought her down to the lowest pos- sible obV) of human existence, for the l)urpogo of removing, to as great an extent as possible, hur old system, and changing her entire physical nature. By this means ho hoped to make her, in a manner, a now creature. Having torn down the old struc- ture, by carrying her to the verge of the grave, ho connnenced to build up again, with now material. Tho result justified the desperate means. Sho lived and became strong, and entered upon a renewed lease of life, having a health within her to which she had long been a stranger. Mrs. Meeker's heart was filled with gratitude tliat could not bo spoken. She thanked him earnestly and warmly, but her words convoyed a very faint idea of the depth of her feeling. Sho blessed him, she prayed for him, and asked for him Heaven's brightest smile and most precious gifts. All tliia was very cheerinu and very pleasant to Dick, and while ho received it with an unpretentious modesty, his heart felt gliul that Mrs Meeker had such reascms for thanking him. He sought but one reward, however, but one recom- pense, for all tho time, and labor, and care ho had so successfully bestowed on his long-suftcring potient. Thanks, and gratitude, and praise were very dear to him, but there was one thing elao dearer than all these. "My hanefactor, my preserver," Mrs. Meeker said, one ovonhig as they sat to- gether, after sho had fully recovered, "how can I ever thank you sufficeintly/ How can I ever show that undying grati- tude witli which my heart is filled (" "Donottry to thank mo," Dick modest- ly replied, "if I, through God's mercy, have been tho instrument of restoring you to health and strength, be all tho praise His, not mine." "I do — oh I do thank and praise Him with my whole heart every hour of my life," she said with deep earnestness. "Ho knows how grateful I am, for ho reads my thoughts and heai's my prayers. Jiut to you as his agent, do I not owe gratitude also! To you should not my heart's thanksbo poured out, if I could find woi-ds strong enough and oxpessions earnest enough to tell you all I feel I" "Nay, nay," he said, taking her hand, "I would not have you try to thank me. I know your heart is full of gratitude ; let that suttice. There is, however, one re- quest that I wuld invoke, one favor I would ask your granting of which would be tho greatest recompense you cuuld giro mo." *' Name it," shu said earnestly. " If in my power to grant it, I do so now, be- fore vou tell mo what it is." " It is a creat request, Mi-s. Meeker," ho answered, as he looked tenderly into her face. "Tiientho greater will bo my happi- pinoss in granting it," sho said. " Namu it, Donlovey." Ho placed his hand on her shoulder, and looking at her in an honest, manly way, lie said, in a low tone, " It is tliis, Mrs. Meeker. Give me Mary as my wife." Sho gazed earnestly at him in silenco for a moment, and then she asked, " Y(m love her, Donlovey, '.luly and well /" "With my whole life — with my whole heart!" ho answered. " God bless you, Donlovey ! (Jod bless you !" she exclaimed, as tears filled into her eyes ; " Take her; guard, comfort and protect her. Sho shall bo to you a wife, and you shall be to mo a son.' He stooped down and kissed her all'ec- tionately, as if she were indeed his mother. " I havo lived and longed for this hour," ho said, " and now that it has come, I cau scarce believe my happiness, nor tell you all my thanks." " 1 was wrong and ungonorouu to you once, Donlovey," sho answered ; "I did you a deep injustice in believing what I heard ; but now I will try to make amends for that. You are good, and noble, and true. Dearly as I love my daughter, in you I fir.d one worthy of her. 1 behove you love her with a pure and faith- ful heart. That she loves you I know. Take her ; make her your wife ; clierish her. You have my prayers and my bles- sing. May lieaven smile upon you and give you prosperity, and mal:o tliis union a happy and a holy one." "Oh, I do love her," Dick exclaimed. " Her influence has made me a better man than I ever was before we met. I have tried to make niy.iulf worthy of her, and dearly as I now love her, I would not ask her to become my wife if I did not feel that I can bo to her a true .aiid f;uth- fnl husband. I will cherish, guard and protect her, and in the days which are to come you shall never have reason to regret that in this moment of your grati- tude you confided to my keeping the most darling object of your love." " I have every faith, every confidence in you, Donlevey," slie answei-ed, "you have proved yourself worthy of her. Whatever misgivings and doubts I have had are gone now, and I believe you true 109 MY OWN 8T(JRY. nn»l ({iiod. You know not how iloar iih'b Ih to thiM inother'N hunrt uf mine— iluarer thai) lifo it»olf — yet I ^ivo lier to ymi with hopu and cont'ulonce, tniatin;^ in (iod, nnd witli full roliaiico upon your lovo and vour goodneSR. A({ain I Hay, may Hoavuu hU'SH you and ■inilo upon your union." Mary's conaunt wan (laitily ohtaincd, and thou the day was fixod and all tho prepa- rations wcru entcrt'd \ipon. Till) matter was kept very (juiet, yut it «oniiihow luakud out, and goHsi]) soon gave it wings. (jiruat was thu surprise among thoso fashionahlu circles in which Dick Don- levey had ho long moved, when it became known that ho was iihout to take \iuto liimself a wife. He had long been looked upon as a hopeless bachelor — a sort of mall! tlirt, whube heart was proof against idl tho charms of woman. Ho liad been for so many years a gay rollicking follow, everywhere a favourite, but taking good caro to keep himself free from every »us- Eicion of matrimony. Tlio ladies called im an incorrigible, and many a fair one who had set her cap for him, had, after a abort, fruitless att'jmi>t, given up in despair, and turned her attentions to other and more susceptible swains. He was past redemption, they said, and tho woman was not supiioHcd to live who could capture ■and secure him in the bonds of wedlock. S<mio wise old dames, liowever, said, very knowingly, that it was not all over with him j'ct, and seemed to take delight in prophecying that some day, when ho least expected it, ho would be captivated by tho wiles of some artful creature, and caught in the matrimonial nuize almost before he was aware of it. It was always tho fate of bucli men, they said, .and Dick Donlevcy woiild prove no oxcej)tion to the rule ; than whom, they unanmiously de- clared, one more fully deserving of such a ■calamity never existed. Great, therefore, was the surjjrisu of Dick's fashionable friends when theyhcard of his approaching marriage, and g. oater •still when it became known that his in- tended wife was an obscure girl, whom none of them knew. It was a nine-days' •wonder. The city was dreadfully dull at the time, and tea-table gossijiers were sadly in want of a sensation. Tliis was a .splendid one, find they seized it with avidity. If Dick's oars were not warm, it •WiVB not their fault. ' He was talked of by all parties, in all circles, and f)n all ooca- ■fiions. The poor fellow gf)t as thorough a roasting from his numerous friends, as any unforttinate b.achelor who ever con- templated matrimony. He did not mind it, however. Ho let the world talk, and prate, and gossip. In his heart he was happy, and that was iill he wished for. The wedding was a quiet, iinustenta- tious affair, \\ e of thu <iuartotto were, of coursu. present, together with a fuw other of Diok's most intinuite friends. In tho ladv lino, wo had Dick's only sister, who had come ilown from her homo for tho r>cc&sion, and a fair allowance of othcttt, juHt HutKcient to give each of us a partner. It was a very hapny party, as wedding I>artie8alwaysshoulal>e. Dick was smiling andhandsonu'; Mary blushing and boauti ful; the bridsmaids fair aiul lovely, and tho gentlemen gallant and courteous. After tho Ceremony there was tho proper quan- tity of smiles and tears — those pleasant sun-showers, without which no wedding can be com]>leto. Then we had a pleasant little breakfast party, toasted tho brido and bridegroom, the bridesmaids, and everybody else present, and after th,. we all drove down to tho steamer, and saw the happy couplo ofl' upon their wedding trip. A wook or two later thoy returned and settled down in their own comfortable home, so happy as to make tho rest of us mourn over our forlorn condition as dis- consolate bachelors, and long for the sweet joys of matrimony. CHAPTER XXXI. THK (OLD HHOILDKU AT DORtEY HOL-.SB. Shortly after Donlevey's marriage Mr. Dakin and our troubles came, tho result of which is already known, Tho wreck that was made of our pro»i)ccts did not leave us entirely penniless. We had always miide it a practice to lay by some- thing (Hit of our hard earnings in case of a rainy day, and the wisdom of this course was now evident. Our cajiital did not amount to a great deal ; still it was sufli- cient to keeji us in comforta])lo circum- stances for a while, or luitil some new field should be opened up for us, whereby we might get another start in tlie world. We were thus above inmiediato want, and though it would perhaps have been better, had we made another beginning at once, we did not do so, for tho reason that in our then frame of mind, and with the re- membrance of our he.'vyy wrongs still heavy upon us, we had no taste for busi- ness and no longing to enter upon it again. There-fore, we decided to lay upon our oar.s for a little while, at the same time holding ourselves in readiness to jiubrace tho first good opening that offered itself. In our former employees we folt even more interest than for ourselves. Somo of them had been in the establishment before our coming. They wore tried and faithful servants, and were anything but prepared to exist long without employ- MY (AVN STORY. 103 inunt. I inturcatvd inyMulf in their behalf, and iirocurud for thciii favors from jiiTHoiiH of whom I would not have u»ked IV favor for n»y»ulf. Tho tiiiiei wuro hard just thun on account uf thu tinancial panic, and situatioiiH wvrii not to bu had just then for the siniplt) asking, as issoniu- tinum tho case. I UMud my exurtions for thiMu, howuvor, and in thu cr)urso of a few weeks had tho satisfaction of seeinij thum all occuiiyiuL; i>ositions nearly as good as those tfiej had lost through our misfor- tunes. My old friend, Nicholas Meeker, fwas not forgotten. During tho time ho had been with us he had improved wonder- fully, and was now (|uitu a business man. Vet he himself said he had no taste for mercantile pursuits, and I know ho gave his attention to them only that ho might show how grateful ho was for whatever little interest I had taken in his welfare. Now, that through our faihxre he was out of business, he said ho would give it up forever, and embrace some more cmgenial means of earning his livelihood. Ho thought of going back to his old calling — teaching ; but wo argued him out of that, and oU'iu-ed him something botler, some- thing w'lich gave him brighter prospects for the Kiture. Co\u'tloy had a vacancy in his ofh.-e, and with a little persuasion on our part Meeker nccepted it. Tho pay was not large, yet it was sutticicnt to keep him even with the world, while the posi- tion afforded him an opiiortunity, •..'hich ho embraced, of studyinir for the bar. He easily passed the primary examinations, had his name entered on the books of tho law society, and then commenjed bis race for those symbols of judicial knowledge — the bag and gown. Thus, though misfortunes had come on nie, I did all in my power to helj) and save those who went down with me in the wreck of my property. While all these troubles were visiting me, Florence was out of town — away in some distant part of tho country with friends. My '■visits, therefore, to Dorley House had ceased, for tho time being, and I was not sorry for it, though I felt her absence heavily. During those days of stispense and trial I was in no mood for love-making, and thougli a kind word * from htr, now and then, would have been cheering, aud have enabled mo the better to bear my troubles, it was perhaps as well that she was away from me. And now when it was all over, and my hopes of prosperity gone, I heard of her return. I had eveiy confidence in the strength and truth of her love, yet I trembled at the prospect of meeting her. I had already received many cuts and slights from those who, in tne days of my ))ro«perity, had professed to bo my friends, and it ronuiined to bo seen how slio would act towards mu in my miafortnnes. AVould she still bu true to me I Wotdd she re- ceive mo as bofor* ? Ur would she cast me off as one luiworthv of even her friend- ship ) These were the ({Ueitions that 1 asked myself a thousand times each day ; and now that, on hor return, an oppor- tunity of answering them had come, I determined to know tho worst at once. I went to Dorley Houso one evening after hearing of her arrival. I must con- fess that I had forebodings of evil, and tried to nerve myself up to meet bravely tho worst that could happen. I rang tho door bell and tho old servant eamo. " Is Miss .larvis at homo I" 1 asked. "No sir," the servant replied, in a man- ner that told mo plainly she wiis telling a fashionable lie— "She has returned from tho country; has she not I" I c(mtinucd. "Yes sir," was tho rejdy, "but she is not at homo this evening." Then I handed in my card, and with a j heavy heart walked away. Could it be that thus was to end all my dream of bliss ( Could it be that this was tho woman I HO madly loved, ami In whoso love 1 so fondly tnistod ? Could sho cast mo off : thus I Could sho coldly forsake me, because j poverty and trouble had crossed my path / , No, no; I would not, I dare not believe ] hor BO base, so unfaithful. There must be some mistake, I arguod with myself ; perhaps sho was indeed from homo, or perhaps fatiguo from her recent long jour- \ ney made it necessary that she should not , see oven me. I built up such hojies in n>y i heart rath'ir than condemn her until I had stronger reasons for so doing. On tho following evening I called again at Dorley House, and again I received that dreadful answer — slio was not at ; home — my heart fell within me; all hope was gone now; 1 was indeed cast off. I ; heard the announcement calmly, and without asking further cjucstions, was ' about turning away from tho door, when i the servant looked cautiously around and then slipped a letter into my hand. I had 1 hardly time to crush it and conceal it in my pocket when Judge Jarvis appeared. ' "(), how d'ye do, Mr. Hardy?" he said, , in a cold, condescending way, as he came 1 down the hall, "sorry to hoar of your . misfortunes; very sorry indeed. These 1 things, however, must be expected by men in business, especially young ones, who do not know the world. They are part of the trade, you know — part of trade," and he picked up his hat and came out upon the balcony. I "I thank you for your sympathy, sir," 104 MY OWN STORY. I said. "Whon misfortunes come on« re- ceives an abundance of such consolation as you uiTcr. It costs notliing and is, therefore, readily given." "Yes, I suppose so," he said, in a tone apparently careless yet full of meaning. "Sympathy is about all the world cares about giving away just now, especially to people of whom nobody knows any- thing." ' "We experience no disappointment in not receiving more, sir," I answered, feel- ing the sting contained in his woi-ds. "When mi.ifortiuica come we do not look for even hypocrital sympathy. We expect nothing but culd words and colder treat- ment irom those who in the time of our prosperity professed to bo our friends." "It's a consolation to know that you ] take such a philosophical view of matters," he said in an ironical tone. "It is the only proper one, and will enable you the better to bear up nianftilly iiuder the rebuffs you may occasionally receive from those to wlif>m you formerly extended your distinguisncd friendship. This is a di'eadfuUy ungrateful world, Mr. Hardy, as you will no doubt readilv acknow- ledge." "1 have greater proof of its sordid meanness and hollow friendship at tliis moment, Mv. Jarvis, than I ever had before during my whole life," I said, with as much hitterneas as I could put into my words. "However," I added, "it is a satisfaction to know that a mau can live without jirofe.ssions of a friendship that is felt not. Misfortune teaches us one good lesson, at least : It shows us our friends." "And it also makes it very hard for you to liud, but very easy to count tliom," he added with a hollow laugh. "Yes," I replied; "especially in the region of Dorley Hotise. 1 have the pleafuirc. Judge Jarvis, of wishing you good evening." He hfi.d not asked me in. He was treating mo as a lacquey. Hi.s words were only intended to cut and wound nie, and I coiild not trust myself to hear them longer, even had he shown me common courteriy. "Stay!" he exclahned, as I turned away. "A few words more before we part. You have dime me the honour of paying certain attention.? to my daughter without luy^knowledge or consent. There- in you proved yourself the gentleman in a marked manner . Had I been aware of the di3ting\ii'died honour you were doing, or intended to do my family, I might have trespassed upon your valuable time before this, so far as to inform yon, that, while feeling deeply, and reeognizing fully, your condescension and generosity, ' must most respectfully and humbly deci. e the honour you would confer on me and mine." " Judge Jarvis," I said, with great cahn- ness, " had you one proper sentiment of manhood in your heart, you would not thus seek to wound the feelings of one who has done you no wrong, and who has a load of misfortune to bear greater than you c veam of. Were you other than you are I \/^ould not speak to you in this way, but would resent, as they deserve, tho insinuations your unfeeling words contain. Even you, great judge that you are, may learn a lesson from one like mo ; and that lesson is ; if we cannot help misfortune in others, we should, at least, respect it." " Well, well," he said in a bettor tone, being evidently touched by my mannef , "if I have said anything to wound your feel- ings, you nmst forgive me. I did not mean to do so. I only wish to tell you that if you have been so foolish as to en- tertain any feeling of love for Miss Jarviji you had better abandon it at once, as ut- terly iiseless and hopeless." "Is this her decision, sir i" I asked. " It is mine ; and I am her father," h». answered, tinnly. "Until it comes from her own lips. Judge Jarvis, I will not believe that she has uttered it," I replied, with equal firm- ness. " Yoxi may as well believe and act upon it first as last," he said. " I tell you, Mr. Hardy, that your hopes in that respect, are wild and improper, and the sooneryou banish them the better. Even had you all in your favor that I could desire, I should have to tell you the same, as I have other and settled views regarding my daughter's welfare, in which I cannot be .shaken." "Does she agree with them!" I asked. " You have no right to ask such a (ques- tion ; and tl\erefore I shall not answer it," he replied. "My mind has long l)een made up on this point, and I may tell you honestly that tlu; recent change in your circumstanco,shas had nothing what- ever to do with it. Had I been aware of your intentions I would have put an end to your visits to Dorloy House long ago. They were foolish and improjier, so much time wasted, and could never bring about the result j'ou desired." "In loving your daughter, sir," J ans- wered, " I but followed out the instincts of my nat>ire . It was neither fooli.sh nor improper, and I shall never admit that it was iiutil from her own lips I hoar that my love is hopeless." ' ' You may as well consider it so at once, Mr. Hardy," he said in a tone that was meant to convey his final and unalterable decision ; " my mind is fully made up and cannot be shaken. I have no particular MY OWN STORY. lOfr fault to find with you, any more than I would hiivo with any other gontlemau who niiglit appear in my house with simi- lar intentions. Under those circumstances you must youraolf seo the folly and impro- priety of your continuing to bo a visitor at Dorley House." "While I am not welcome at Dorley IIouKo," I answered, "while its doors are cloHCil against me, you may rest satisfied that I shall not seek admittance." "Nor attcmi)t to annoy my daughter with your fo(jlish love talk ?" he added. •'On that point, Mr. Jarvirj, I shall make no promises," I replied, in a low but dotcriiiinf'd tone. "Well, pursue your own course, Mr. Hardy;" ho rejoined, "but remember, I warn you not to renew this intimacy with my daughter in any way." " Your warning shall be duly remem- bered," I answered, " but that it shall be heeded is a ({ncHtioii the future alone can answer. " "Persist if you are so foolish," ho said, " but rest assured that j'our oppoi-tunities .shall be few. Good-bye to you." "Good-bye, hjv," I replied, as I turned away. " When next I come to Dorley House, perliaps, you vill show me more kindness and ti-eat me more graciously." We bowed coldly to each other, and then with hasty strides I left the place. As 1 parsed down the carriage-way 1 remembered the letter, anddrawing itfrom my pocket 1 attempted to road the address. It was too dark, however tor mo to do si, and replacing it in my pocket I hurried home. In my own room I sat down eager'}' to read it. As i had fondly thought, it was from P'lorence, and ran in this way • — DoKi.KY HoL'sr;, , 18 — . "Mr Dr.AH, Deah Harry : " Last niglit. yon called and I dared not see or speak to you. In the hope that you m.ay call i'gaJn I write this, in ex- pkuiation of what you must tlnnlc my cruel and ungenerous conduct. Papa knows all. Amit induced me to toll her, and she at on.;e lomiuunicated it to him. There was a terrilde scene, and the result of it all i:f, tliat I must see you no more. "I v/ill obey them ; 1 must obey thorn for the present, Imt do not think, oil. do not, tliat J sliall foi-get you, or that any power on eartli can make ine forget my love. 1 vi'ill be true, and faithful, and firm ; an<l though now wo may l)e separ- ated t will live (m in the bright hope that some day in the cojuing tium you shr.U como back to mc, and then we shall never, never part again. You know, Hany, that I love you ^^'ith my whole heart ; and thougli my conduct now seems strange, trust me, rely on me and all shall yet bo 8 right. Be true as I shall bo ; hoar with our present separaticm ; live on in the sweet thought of a future reunion, and everything shall bo bright and liaiipy in the end. "Whatever rumours you may hear regarding me believe not. Bo led away by no idle stories. Rely on my love, for it is undying, and shall ever bo true. If wo meet sometimes when others are near bo careful. Before the world wo are more acquaintances — nothing more. Only our own hearts must know what wo aro to- each other. " I never longod toboat yoursido more than now. I have heard of your troubles, and if 1 could I would be with you, to comfort, advise, and cheer you. Think not that the changes which have come have changed my heart. They have doubled my love and made j'ou dearer to me than ever. Be not cast down. Be hopeful, and happy ; trusting in God and relying on Him, and the abilities ho has blessed j'ou with. Lot thoughts of my love cheer you on, and bo an incentive to you in all your exertions. " I cannot write more now. Good-bye. God bless you. Do not answer this in any way. It 'ould bo dangerous to both your happiness and mine. Ever yours. " Fr.OUENCE." I read it over and over again. It was a curious note, I thought, and yet it con- tained all that I cindd wish for, and even more than I had h<Ji)ed for. It assured mo of her love, and of her faithfulness. What more could my heart wish / : CHAPTER XXXII. i (KiSHER's TROUBLE — CJASTING THE DIK. And so I saw her no more. I acted : upon her advice by not attempting to an- j swer her note, though it would have given j "me a world of pleasure to have written ■ her even half-a-dozcn linos. It was pain- ; fnl, indeed, to be separated from her; to I spend with her no more, for the present, 1 those happy hours which had given mo so- I much joy ; to be to her all but a stranger. If we chanced to moot, as I hoj)ed, 3'et feared, we often would, I must bo cold and distant — I must bo a living lie, that , the world might not know that in my heart I loved her. All this was very hard^ I yet I made up my mind to bear it with silent hope. 1 knew, I felt that she loved ! me, and for her sake I was willing to en- ; dure any hardship, any suiiering that fate might send, ti'usting that tho future would ; carry all tho dark clouds away, and bring the beams of the sun of happiness acroaa our pathway once more. 106 MY OWN STORY . Poor Oaslier. How sadly lie fought ugainst his luisfortunea. He had not tho heart to bear up under them that I liad. God knowH I felt thorn heavily enough, yot, in conipariaou with his sufferings, mine were as nothing. There wa3 that ono great sorrow of hia life, liiMinknown birth and parentage; tliun there was his secret, carnent love, which was all but hopeless ; and now there was the wreck of all his prosi)oct3. In tho midst of all this there was his failing health . That failure of ours, if such it might be called, was the last groat blow. Beneath its weight ho sank lower and lower day by day. He lost heart, and hope and strength; and all tho words of comfort and advice friends might offer were lost upon him. While he thanked us for our kindness, ho would say, with a melanchoUy smile, that it was useless to bid him hope and bear up under the load of sorrows and misfortunes that pressed upon him. He was without hope. Ho saw nothing but clouds, thick and dark, around him, and he could not be- lieve they had a silver lining. Donlevey came to him very often, with manly friendship and medical advice, and did all in his power to cheer him up and give 'him health. "Adams," ho said to him very seriously one day, "you positively must obey me if you wish ever to be well again in this world." ' ' I wish it Donlevey," ho replied, " but my wishes carry no hope." "Sly dear fellow, while there's lifo there's hope," Donlevey said in a half cheerful way. "That's what you doctors always say," Gaaher answered with a sad smile, "even while wo are on the verge of tho grave yon tell 1^9 that." "And we toll you but the truth, Adams, yet 3'ou are not on the verge of the grave, you are very imwell and your constitution is sulfering gvoatly. but if you will act upon my advice smd take the medicines I send you, you will certainly recover, and become yourself again in a short time." "These aro only cheering words that yo\i oifer me, Dick," Gasher answered, "I feel your kindne.is in speaking as you do, yet I tell you, honestly, that it is all of no avail. I am a« certain that I shall never recover as I am that you at this moment ait before mo. As for h<)i)0, Dick, I am entirely without it. My heart is buried so low beneath tho weight of woes that have Come upon, mo, that it can never riso again. My future days are numbered as surely as my past ones. It is impossible, utterly impossible, that I can evergetwell on this side of tho grave; ■of that which is to come on the other side, when I have passed tho myBterioua boun- dary which separates this world from the next, I am most hopeful, most happy. You aro very kind to me, all of you, very good, and may God bless you for it. But to bid mo hope for life is useless. Tell mo to look fi>rward with hopo to that after- life which wo feel is ours but cannot un- derstand, and you will lo my body and my heart more good, than if you had told me that a century of time wcro 3'et in store for mo." Dick arosa and paced tho room, and as ho took tho turn at tho further end ho raised h.is hand and brushed somothing from his cheek. "I am daeply sorry, Adams," he said, after a short silence, "to tind yon take such a despondent view of your condition. I will not attemi)t to conceal from j'ou tlio fact that your health is in a most precarious state; that your strength is rapidly failing, and your constitution growing weaker; yet if you would help mo I feel sure I could make you strong and well again. If yon would banish this grief of yoiu'S, bo more hopeful and cheer- ful, and give me more of your mind, all woiild yet be right. As it is, 1 fear for tho worst, and tell you plainly that your health is in a most dangerous state." " I have known that, Dick, for many a day," Gaaher replied, with ono of his sad smiles. " I have already told you that 1 feel my case hopeless, and I tell you now most earnestly, my dear friend, what I liavo not said before, that under present circumstances I am satisfied, yea, even happjr that God should call me away. What have I to live for? Why should I longer here exist in hojjeleaa misery and grief? A half-,a-dozen number all my friends. I am alone in the v/orld — you know my history. Not a i-elation, not even 11 name have I. I am a waif — an unknown man — a stranger to all my fel- lowa. Why, Donlevey, should I care to live ] You ask mo to hopo^for what ] For a long life of secret sorrov/ / For a I continuance of tlic miaorj' I have borne ? For years of care, and trouble, and un- happiness? Is it for these you would htiTO me live ? And if I did live, oh my friend, what other fate could I expect ? If through the clouda which hare ao long surrounded me, I could see one ray of sunshine, one beam of hope, however small, God knows 1 would loolc upon it gladly and wish to live. For years I have hoped and i)rayed and expected, b\it have known nothing but disappoint- ment and trouble. That hope deferred has, indeed, made my heart sick ; that sickness has brought the body's decline ; that decline brings death ; and that death v,rill bring— man cannot say what. No, no, my friend, leave me to myself, or I 4 \ I MY OWN STORY. 107 \ rather, leave me to One who better knowa what ia right for us than we can ever know ourselves."' This was nearly always the strain in which ho spoke. Occasionally he was more hoi)eful and cheerful, but it was never for long. Ho would sit for hours at a time alone in his own room, reading, orstretched on a sofa, buried in thought. He was ever kind and good, and thankful to \\b for all we did, but ho would seldom accompany us any place, and seemed always to prefer being left to his own thoughts. Tlius the days went by with him, and even wc, who were ever at his aide, could see that ho was failing rapidly. A few days after my last impleasant visit to Dorley House, I told Courtley of my cold recej)tion. He was pained, aston- ished, and surjjriscd to hoar that Judge Jarvis could act ^in such an inigracious manner. "Heat assured," he said, "that that fellow Gardner is at the bottom of all this. He has tlie Judge in his i)ower, though in what manner I am unable to discover, and that power he is now exercising. Ho holds a heavy hand of cards, however he became possessed of them, and is playing for a high stake. You need not fear him. Ho is a fool with luck on his side, but skill will beat liim in the long ran. The hand of Florence Jarvia is the prize he seeks. The follow is wise enorgh to know its.wcn-th, though he has not sense or skill enough to win it." ' ' ifos, but he has her father on his side," I said, "I'm afraid therein ho has an all}' of groat strength." "Be not alarmed, my dear fellow," Courtley said with a pleasant laugh, "Miss Jarvis is a match for both of them. It is a difKcult task to out-manijuuvre a woman ia love, especially such a woman as she. You have every coniidencc in lier; let that be your prop and mainstay. l>e true and constant to lier. Show her tliat you are acting upon lar advice, in patient- ly awaiting the coiu-ae of events, and rest assured you will thereby win more favour in lior eyes, and a deeper place in her heart, than if you vvere on your knees at her side every day in the week. She ia no foolish, giddy, love-sick girl, to be led away by the whims of a father or the posses.sions of a monied fool ; but a sen- sible, earnest, true woman, with a mind of her own and a heart that wiU f-uide her aright." "I have tliat conlidonce, Chavloy," I replied, "Tliougli cast out now, and de- prived of tlie hap])ineHS of even sjioaking to her, I feel sure that it will all come riglit in tlie end. If 1 did not think so, mj' days in this(\'iarterof the world would not be long. Tins conlidence in her, with hopes of future happiness and the friend- ship of you and others, is all that keeps mo here." "That's right, old boy," he said, cheer- fully ; ' ' keep up a good heart, and live in hope. By-the-by, that reminds mo of something else. Living in hope is a caj)- ital thing so far as it goes, but unless wo had something else to live on, I'm afraid wo would starve to death. Suice that robbery was ])erpetrated on you — for I can call it by no other name — you have done nothing in tho way of business. This idleness is a bad thing, Harry, and the sooner you put an end to it the better." " I'm aware of that," I answered, "and am every day on the look out for a good opening. Times are very dull, you know, and business of all kinds in an unsettled state, on account of the panic which is yet hardly over. Therefore I am, per- haps, as well out of business as in it. I am watching for a good thing, hov-ever, and you may be sure shall seize the first that offers." ' ' No doubt you are right, " he answered, "you know more of such matters than I, and have worked your own way in tho world so well thus far, that j'ou cannot but succeed in the future. Did you save much out of the wreck I" " Enough to gi'e me a fair start again," I replied. " Ytm see no prospects for an immediate opening, I suppose i" he asked. "No; though cf course I cannot say how soon one may occur," I replied. "I am in Mr. Micawber's position, ' waiting for something to turn up. ' " "Allow me to make a suggestion. What say you to a run up to Sebl} /" " To Sebly /" I exclaimed. "Yes; you have not been there since you were a boy, and now that you are doingnothing, I think you should pay your old home a visit." "I would like to go," I replied, "and j indeed have thought of doing so for some time. iJut I do not see that any good can I come out of it." "It is long since I have spoken to you on tills subject, Harry," he said, assuming . a more earnest tone, "and you must par- don me now for referring to it. I must repeat wli;it I have often said before, and that i;i, that 3-ou are acting very foolishly and improperly regarding that jiroperty of yours, now held by your step-fatlier." "You kuow my views," I said, in reply, "and though you deem them foolish, 1 see no reason why I should alter them." "But I do, my dear fellow, I see many reasons, and those reasons were never stronger than at this proseut moment. Will you listen to me while I explain them ; " 108 MY OWN STORY. ' ' Certainly ; though, I must toU yon before hand tliat tlio reault will bo aa it alwaya han been, usulcas ao far aa changing my mind ia concerned." " Perhaps so, yet I will explain now. Within +,ho last few weeka a wonderful change haa taken place in your circum- Btancea. Y<ju were a little while .ago a prospcroua merchant. What you are now I need not say. You are poor in com- parison to what you were. You must ad- mit that your prospects are not brilliant. Now in addition to this you ai*e in lovo ; that lovo ia full of hope ; you wish to make Florence Jarvis your wife ; yet would you marry unleas you saw your way clearly tlirough the world ? Under y' ivir present circumstances how long do you think it would bo before you would feel justified in marrying one who has all her life been accustomed to comforts and even luxuries i Looking at the matter in this light — and it is the correct one — do you not see that it would be years before you could honestly and honourably ask any woman to be your wife I Now what 1, as your friend, old and yrell-tried, I hi:)pe, would suggeat. is this : that you go up to Sebly, call on your step-father, and make a demand upon him for at least a jiortion of your property. Nobody need know anything about it. Your interview can be private, and if he refuse to do you justice yon can go to law with him or not as you see fit. In justice to yoiirself, Harry, and to the woman you love, you should do this." At first I opposed the proposition .itvongly, as I had all along done, but he argued earnestly against all my objections and feelings in the matter. He even said that under the circumstances, it would be next to criminal on my part to neglect doing myself justice. We had a long dis- cussion, and the reaidt of it all v.'as, that I promised to go to Sebly, an make an oft'ovt to recover my rightful possessions, which had so long been in the hands of another. CHAPTER XXXIIl. SEBLY. It was much easier to reach Sebly in those days than when I was a boy. Rail- ways had just been introduced, and though none of them ran to the tovm, there Wiis one that passed within about forty miles of it, and tlius greatly shortejied the dis- tance between it and Bayford. At the present time you can go all the way bj rail, and a very pleasant journey it is, for the line connecting the two towns passes thro\igh the finest portion of the Province, and gives the traveller a good impression of the agricultural wealth and general prosperity of our young Dominion, of whoso future wo are all so hopeful, and whoso prospects now seem so brilliant. I took Gasher with mo. Ho gladly accepted of my invitation. I thought tho journey would df) the poor follow good, while ho on his part was delighted at tho prosi)ect of seeing my early homo, of which he had ho often heard mo apeak. It was the time of Indian amnmer — that delightful season of mellow loveli- ness, which even fair Italy, with all her beauties, cannot surpaaa. The charms of all the year aro gathered together and blenaod into one in those few short weeks. The opening life of spring, the rich beauty of smnmer, the rijie loveliness of autmnn, and the dying blushes of tho fall, linger around us in a soft nuldness that is felt, and seen, and breathed. The glorious sun that rises and sets in a halo of scarlet brilliancy ; the mellow moon, tkat rides in splendour, and is soft in its . rays ; the twinkling stars, that sparkle in tho blue roof of our earth, tho bright floor of our heaven ; the stately forests with their many-coloured foliage ; the "sear and yellow leaves," which silently drop from the parent stem, and clothe the earth in a carpet of rustling beauty ; tho last sweet songs of tho birds of simimer, who ai;e warbling their parting good-bye, and pluming his wings for a flight to simimer climes ; these all come with our lovely Indian summer, clothe nature in a gar- ment of beauty, and cast around us an influence, soft, tender and mild, which fills our hearts with bettor feelings, and our minds with holier thoughts. Poets may sing of the ber.uties of other lands, Avith summer skies, and greener fields, and loftier hills, and fairer valleys than we have ; but no country upon which the sun sheds his bright rays can furnish a theme more v.-orthy of their i)en than is our glorious Canadian Indian smnmer. It was such a time as this when I went back to Sebly — back to my old home, after long years of absence. Years which had brought their changes, their sorrows, their pleasures and their troubles. Years which had not passed lightly over my head. Years which had made the hopeful, castle- building boy, the plodding, wt)rldly man. We left IJayford by rail, and after several hour's ride got out at a small way- station, where we procured a carriage and drove across the comitry to Sebly, about forty miles distant. It was a lovely drive, — over the (|uiet country roads, past pleasant fields and com- fortable-looking farmhouses, through little patches of forest, and across babbling brooks. Gasher enjoyed it heartily, and M^ OWN STORY. 109 hocivnie briu'itor and iiiore cheerful tlian 1 liivd seon him for iruiny a day. Ho had sehloiii been in tlio countrj', and in his present delicate Btato all its charms were donbly beautiful to him, and its sweet air reviving and invigoratini,'. "Harry," ho asked, "do you like coun- try life?" "Yes," 1 answered, "and why should I not / In such a scene as this which is now around us I was born, and passed my boyhood days. For years I know n(j other life. The country was my home. I loved it well then, I love it still; ami yet I do not think it would suit mo now. The years of city life which I have known since those days have luifitted me for the (luiet pleasures and the peace which hero wo .see, H.ad I my choice to-day I would take the city, witli all its bustle, activity and business." " I'erhaps I would do the same, HaiTy," ho replied, "and yet this seems inoro like the proper sphere of man. In the begin- ning Adam was told to till the ground, and to this day the more innocent, the ]iai)piest and the best of his descendants are those who follow his calling. . The city is a union of good and evil, with the latter predominating. The country is the same, with tlie former in the ascendancy. As somebody observes, 'man made the city, God the country.' In our great towns wo have beauty, and grandeur, and education; but they are the productions of mind and money. Here we have love- liness, simplicity and sublimity, coming from nature's hand direct, and scattered all around us with a bounty that is from God alone, and tells us of Him. Can all the art of man, great as it is, equal, or even approach, that field, yonder forest, this brook, those hills and dales, or even the most simple creature of nature's make that meets the eye ? No, no, Harry; all our skill, all our knowledge, all our learn- ing are as nothing Avhen wo contemplate these things. To mo the country is a life unknown, txnd rural ways a mystery; yet I feel that here is man's i:)roprer home, this his rightful sphere, and the one for which his Maker intended him. If I could live my short life over again, and have my own way in the world, a dwelling place in the country would be my choice." It was late in the evening when we reached Sobly. AVo drove to an hotel and put up for the night. Sebly was very much changed, so much so in fact, that but for a few old land marks, and the general plan of the x^laco, I could not have recognized it. I remembered it only as an insignificant country village, now it was a prosperous, flourishing town, with its mayor and corporation, its public buildings and fine private houses, and its pretensions even to the manners and customs of a city. A wonderful cliango those few years had nroduced. Yet in this respect Sebly was n )t unlike all other Canadian towns. The store at the cross roads soon gathers around it the way-sido inn, the blacksmith shoj), and the school house. Thou a post office in opened, other stores are started, buildings spring up, and in course of time a village is formed and named. The improvement still goes on ; factories of various kinds begin to appear, streets are laid out ; Works of a public nature are demanded and pcrform(Ml ; the one store becomes twentyj; the one inn half-a-dozen ; the old school house proves too small, and a larger one is built. Then the inhabitants feel am- bitious ; they have be^n villagers long enough. Their niunbers give them im- , portance and demand recognition. The census is tiiken, and the result is that an act of incorporation is applied for and procured; and. thus the one little store on the cross roads becomes a town, is known over the land, and is even deemed worthy of a dot on tho maps of the country. This is tho story of an himdred places in Can- ada. One need not live long to see it all occur in his own time. Such was the history of Sebly, as 1 myseli knew, and Sebly was but one instance out of many. There were few in Sebly who could know or remember me, yet I deemed it advisable to conceal my name for tho present. The hotel keeper I well knew, but he did not recognize me ; and after we had partaken of a good, wholesome supper, I proceeded to extract from him all I could regarding Sobly matters in general, and my step-father's aflairs in particular. " This appears to be a fine flourishing town landlord," I commenced, introduc- ing the subject in such a way as I knew Would flatter liis feelings and make him talkative. " Indeed it is sir," he replied, " it has got along wonderfully, and is a pi-omising town for its age." " How old is it ?" "Thirty years ago, or thereabouts, all this coimtry was, you might say, little better than a wilderness." " Indeed, then it certainly has grown most remarkably." " I can remember, sir, when the place was first settled. It was somewhat wild, hereabouts, then, I can tell you. There was an Ingen camp a littlo further up the stream yonder, but there wasn't a white man within ten miles of it. Why, sir, on this very spot I've shot deer and trapped otter, just about the time, I should judge, when you were in your cradle." 110 MY OWN STOIIY. "Most oxtmoi'iUnary 1" I excliviiiieil. "I aujjposo the country is sultl'jd for miles ivrouml now I" "Yes; for Inindvoils of niiluH for tlio niatterof thiit," ho .'ei)lio(l. "(Jooil roads — iino farms, and prospennm viiliigos, in evrry diruction." "Thore cannot bo many oldor sottlers than you huro I" I said. "Very fow, sir; very few," h'j replied, with a shako of the luiad. "They're nearly all gone, sir. Some of them moved farther back — some went away to other parts, but most of them sleeji over thei'o on that hill, where you see the steeple shininy in the moonlight. It cannot be long now before I am with them." "Wore there any men of wealth and l)osition among you in those days?" I asked after a sliort silence. "Wealth and position were not much in those times," ho an.swercd, with a smile. " Every man was as good as his neighbour, and UKmey was an article wo did not see nrach of; yet, of course, there were some better off than others. The chief man — the ruler, I might say — of the .settlement, was Major Hardy, and a nolder or bettor man never breathed the air of Heaven." I turned away and paced up and down ill silence for a fow moments. It was long since I had heard my dear father's name mentioned, and those kind words to his memory touched a chord in my lieart which for years had been silent. " Is Major Hardy dead ?" I asked, after I had rectivered. " Long years ago the good man died," ho answered in a softened tone, " his death was a public loss which every ojio in the settlement felt. Even to this day his name is mentioned with reverence." "Did ho leave any family ?" "He did, sir, but sad trouble came upon them. The family was small, only the wife and one son. Mrs. Major, as wo used to call her, was a good, kind, sweet woman. But a fow years after the Major's death she married a gentleman named WinstanUiy. He, it was said, did not treat her or the boy properly, and the result of it all was that shu died of a bro- ]>'en heart, while the boy ran away from school and never returned. I heard re- cently, however, that ho is living some place in Canada and domg well. I do not believe the story, for if he w ere in the country he would surely como here and claim the property which is his and his alone." "Then Major Hardy left some pro- l>erty." "Lord bless you, sir, yes. It was val- uable then, but it is ten times more so now. It is worth a mint of monej'. It consists of several fanna right on the bor- ders of the town, and a gi'oat dea 1 of pro- perty in the very eontro oi Sebly. Jt has constantly increased in value witli tho prosperity of the town and is now one of the tinost estates in Upper Canada." " It is singular that young Hardy has never returuod to claim it," I said. I " So wo all tliinlc, sir," he answered, I "and there's not a man, wonuin or child i in Sobly whc) would not rojoico to seo him come buck and take poasossion. Mr. Winstanley, his step-father, has held tho j pr(jperty all these years, and haa used it I Avell to his own account. He h a most j impopnlar man, iind it would bo a glorious I thing if ho wore deprived of that which I he has so long imjiroiJcrly held." " Has ho married again ;" " No; and, notwithstanding hi.i v.^ealth, he would experience great dii'iculty in ; ihiding a wife in those parts." "Ho must indeed bo unpopxdar." ' "He is detested," tho old man naid, I with much vehemence, "he has run for I Parliament two or three times, but has always been defeated, as he deserved to I be. Evei-yono looks down upon him ; and j though his position entitles him to a cer- I tain amount of renpect, it win-i for him no I love." Tlio old man was almost fierce in his denunciations of Mr. Winstanley, and I must confess that it gave mo a siocret pleasure to knovr that tho world had dis- covered his real character. I had often asked myself if I were not wrong in thinking him a bad man, fearing that I might have been led away l.>y the innna- i ture judgment of j-outh, and have held I prejudiced views on account of tho pecu- j liar circumstances by wliich wo had been I thrown together. But I now found my I opinion of him, bad as it was, confirmed I by tho.so wdio were even better judges, I and had more opportunities of knowing : him than I. It was, perhaps, improper I that I should derive pleasure from such ' knowledge, and yet I could not conceal 1 from myself the fact that it did give me a j certain amount of peculiar joy. Early on the following morning I was j astir. Tho bright red sun of Indian sum- ! mer was rising in glory from behind tho ' eastern hills, as I strolled through the quiet streets of Sebly, and passed down tho road leading to nij' old homo. Evoiy- thing around was greatly changed since last I had gone along that road. Years had rolled awa}' since then, and yet every foot of it was as familiar to mo as if I had never been absent. Leaving the highway and entering the fields, I took the same directi(m as t had taken that sad day when I came homo from school, and saw all that was mortal of my dear mother being carried to its MY OWN STORY. Ill ! n last rostiiij; iilaco boaiilo tlio villago church. | Thinkiii;,' oi Hioso lonfj-past tinioa and of ' that heavy rditow, 1 crossed tho Rcldfl, i hnisliin;,' tho light fivist away witli slow ! and mt'ivsiired Hte[iH. Then 1 canio tr) tlio ', grovo. Tho truofi were older and larger ! now, yet they aecnied to mo tho Hanio i as then, and I looked up.»n thcni as old ' conipaniouH, old friondn, of other and hapiiier d:\v9. I T)aHsed beneath their Icinuly shade, when, as a boy, I had often sported, and there my old liDmo st.iod ))e- ' fore mo. Tiiuo had left hi? tr,■lce^^ on the | dear old place. It was weather-beaten and decayed. Along tho e.avea tho moason yrow; B'nno of tho steps were gono from the diiorway; the windows were broken; tho fihuttjra were oii'; and around it all there v.via an air of deaolation and ruin, wliich sliowed that it had long been ne- glected and wa!) now nnocciipiod. I crosr.ed 'o lawn and pasiied in through tho broken panes. Tlie rooms were empty, and tiuie- staincd, and dreary looking. I thouglit about foreing an entrance, but in a little while I clianged my mind, and after wan- dering iironnd tho dear oUl place for nearly an hour, I turned my back upon it again and walked away. And tlien I thought of another duly — a h(dy one, uhich my conscience amoto nio for having ho long neglected. Full of sad nieinories I crossed the iiehU once more, and stole with reverence along the slope that led ma to the villu,go clu:vch. There I had prayed when a boy, innocent and good; and now I came back to it as a man, IJO-ssesain:;, a'as, in my heart, only too few of the fiwect and holy iniprossions of those liirmless times. The building had been enlarged and improved, but tho same bright f>piro pointed upward to heaven and to G(xl, and the same broad d>or-v.ay was there to let the repentant sinner in. On the hill-side around it were tho gr.vssy mounds beneath which "tho rude fore- I'atlier.^ of the hamlet slept." They were more of them now, many, many jnoro; and tl'.eir nund)or told mo that death had not been idle during ivU those years. I knew only too v.'ell where to look for that which I sought. Even without the weatlier-beateu stono that mai'kod them I would li;iv>) found those niound.s. Love alone v.(;uld have guided n^e to that quiet, lioly spot, where those whose memories 1 so dearly loved, slept that "long sleep v.'hich knovrs no waking." Tho sun was high in tho heavens that bright morning bel^oro I crept av.'ay from tho "^gravc-j'ard, and retraced riiy steps along the hill that led me from the village cliurcli . CHAPTER XXXIV. A .M O N (J T H K 11 U C K I- E a . On returning to tho hotel I found Oaslier patiently waiting for nie. Wo breakfasted, and then, while enjoying my morning pipe, I proceeded to extract further infornnition from my frieml, tho landlord. " Have you a fau'ily named linokle residing in fiebly ]" I asked. " Ruckle / Of course we have, rir," ho replied elieorily. " IJill Buckle, m 1 still call him, is one of the old ^itocit— none of your now comers, v.'ho only s.dtlo;! hero after all tho hard work had been done. lie used to be tho village blacksmith, long years ago, and a .^ood, hono.st, hard- working fellow ho always was. His exer- tions have brought their proper reward." '• Indeed. I'm most hapj>y to hear it." I exclaimed, almost forgetting myself ; and, perhaps, speaking a little too earn- estly for a sti'anger. "Do you k\u)w him, sir ?" tlio landlord a.'I.'od, as ho eyed me more closuly than before. "I have heard of him," I replied, in a caridess way, "and in fai^t have some little business to transact with him before I leave Sebly." "Yon will find him an honeat, upright man," he answered, "he's a plain, un- learned fellow, like myself, for schooling in these parts didn't amoinit to nnich when ho and I were young ; but he'.s sound and reliable." " I liave iilv.-ays heard him spoken of in such tjrms," I said. " He has an extensive oarri.i^.ie and ■waggon factory now," the old man con- tinued, "you will llud it up the river, near the second bridge. lie lives in that direction," he added, jxnnting to tho west, "ho lias a oomfort.able house there, just beyond tho limits of the town." " Ha^ he anj' family /'' I aske<l. " Indeed he has," tho landlm'd an- swero<l, with a laugh. "Bill has kejit up tho rejaitation of the old stoek well. Ho has a house full of children ; .and fine, healthy youngsters they are. That re- minda me that his wife was for many years a s jrvant in the hou.'jo of Tilajor Hardy, of whom wo were s'peaking last night. A go id, kind woman she is ; and a more faithi'ul creature than she was to the Major and his family I never knev;-. fehc deserves all the jirosperity and happi- ness she has been blessed with since she became Bill Buckle's wife." "I am delighted to hear that one so deserving of prospoi'ity has experienced it," I said, "I suppose I may find Mr. Buckle at his shop at this hour ?" 113 MY OWN STORY. " Yc'u ; Iio'm lUwftyn iittciuliiix; to liia l>\iniii(!H!<. Any mie will mIihw ynu wlioro Couiicilldr Hncklo'H hIkiji iri," " ('(iimcillor liii ■kid r' I uxiliiinicd. " Yes; dill I not, tell yuii tlnvt lie is u maiiihur of the tmvri council /" Iio m'uX. "He's reeve nf Sebly this year, and the chiincn;* are, that one of these (hiys ho will 1)0 iiiiiyor. He'll hettcr fitted for the \nm- tic)ij than one half the men w ho occupy it. Ho hii.H not much uduciitiou, to he .sure, but he hiw honesty, and that'a ii bettor reconiin'jndiition furoflice tJiun oven book- leavnin,:,-." > Thou I left the hnjuaciouH old man, and with (litaher iit my side, HtroUed uway towardsi Mr. ihicklo's Inmso. I had no difliciilty iu tindini^ it. It vas a comfort- able looking tv.-o Htory brick houf.e, stand- ing alone, jntit beyond the limits cpf the town. Tlure wa.« an air of hajiiiiness and comfijrt around it that could not bo mis- takoTi, and even had I ntjt lieini directed carefully to it, 1 think I should have tjicked it out, without heiiitation, aa Polly's lome. I ])a3Hed through tho gatu, nj) the gravelled ])athway, and knocked at tho door. A buxoni-iooking girl answered my knock. " Does Mr. Buckle live lioro/" I aisked. " Y'es, si:-,"' fhc replied ; "but ho'fi not at homo just now — he's down at tho ahop." "Is Mrs. Buoklo within!" I continued. "(J, yea, sir," bhe answered cheerfully; "if yon wish to see her,- ijloase walk in/" IMj' heart beat violently as I crossed the threshold and entered the comfortably furnished parlour into which wo wore sh(jwn. I 8to(jd back in a dark corner, and in a few moments Polly — my dear old Polly — came in. She was older-looking, and a few streaks of gray were mingled with her black hair ; but she looked like a contented and happy woman — and notwithstanding the changes wlflch years had pi'oduced, 1 knew her at the first glance. I longed to rush into her arms, where I had so often nestled when a child, for she had been a second mother to me, and I loved her dearly; but I restrained my feelings, and remained in the dark corner. "Good morning, gontlemen," kIio said, in a kindly voice, which fell sweetly on my ear, and awakened hajipy memories of other days. We returned her friendly greeting, and then I said : "Wo called for tho pur[)o80 of seeing Mr. Buckle ; but finding that ho was from home we took the liberty of trespassing on your time for a few minutes." She was in the act of sitting down as I spoke, b\it the moment she heard my vtiicu her face bjcamo weiy pale, and hUo lookeil wondoringly towardti mo. I ad- vanced slowly from the daric coiner, and iih file light from tin; window foil iijioii iiiy fcaturcf), .hIio (icanncd thoin earnestly for an instant. Iliir loviii!.' t^yca did not ih'ceive her. She I'ushod aluioat frantic- ally into my anuH, and burst into tears. "Master Harry ! Manter Ilany !" hho cried, with wild joy, "TliiMik (Jod he hau como back at hist." There were lear.-i in my own eyes as I 8too]ped over and gave lier ;i long, loving kifi:i, such an one il". I laij^ht have placed on tho lips of my own mother. A.i tho tears rolled down her clieeki* she stood arms length aw^iy from me, and lookiul tenderly and earnestly at me, smiling as she wept. " It is ; oh, it is my dear boy," she ex- claimed, "(jod bless yoii for your lovo in coming back to your old nurse after all these long, long year.i. I knew you c.nild not foi'get me ; I knew llraven would an- swer my many, many prayers, and let mo l(.ok on you again." " Vou could not think, my dear, dear friend," I said, " thut 1 could ever forget ycmC "Ah! no. Master Harry," kIio replied, >vith a blight smile, " f did not think so. You have too good a heart for tliut. I always saiil you would ciime back some- timo. You have ymir angel mother's face, and her loving soul within you, and could not forget one who for years and years has longed to see you.'' "God bless you I" I earnestly said, touched to tho heart by her deep ati'ection. "I have never, never forgotten yim. In all my wanderings— in all my troubles iind joys — in all my up.i and downs .since, as a boj', I left 3'ou, you have been remembered. This, with you — my second mothar — be- fore me, is the hajjpiest moment 1 have known for years and years." She kissed me again, and then I. turned aroimd that I might introduce G.isher to her, but he was gone. Vv'e found him out in the hall playing wi'ili a cat. With manly delicacy, he had .stolon away that ho might not be witness i<i my meeting with my old nurse. PoUyrecoived him kindly, and welcomed him w.'irmly to her home. Then we all sat down in the parlour. She could not take her loving eyes olf me. She made mo sit near her at the wuulow that she might see me the better, and there she talked to me of the old days before ; and every little while, would say, as if speak- ing to herself — "Tho im.age of my angel ! How like his darling mother !" Then she despatched the servant girl ofl' to the shop for Mr. Buckle, and while she was away, with all a uiother's pride, she MY OAVN STORY. 113 showed nil' throe littlo diics— a lial)y in anus, !vii<l twii otlaTs ; tolling iul-, ;it t!io iiiUiK' time, tliit tlii'i WHS only i» l»>vti(iii of tlm I'.iicklu f:iiiiily, as tlioi'u were four older oiuM Jiway iit ftcliool, the eidunt of wlioiii will* a lioy, callo'l after iiiyHcIf, Harry Ifanly. " Tli'iugli tlicy have iiovor Heou you," nhe Bald, "your iiaiuo is well known to tluiiii. (.Utei) and often tlicy have haard UH ni)eak (if yoii." Thou Jlr. lUiekle einno lioiuo. His <lcliglit und astipni«hinuut at Hueini; mo were inteUHe. He wna an honest, .".en- 5il)U>, coniumn-phiou hioking man ; and the i)ru(j])ority whioli had ci'owned his oflort."., showed that he Iiad more in liiiu than [ liad ouuo ,t;iven hiui credit tor. He Hliook lao warndy hy tho luind, and Haid tliat ho could not fail to reiiiunilier nie with kindness, us I was intiuialcly connected willi a haiipy period of hit; life, naniely, the time when ho uaod to niako love to Pollj-, in his curious way, hy playln;j; with eats, and telling her period- ically that tile cottajje was ready, anil the old woman waitint^ for her. He still re- tained liis aliection for cata, and iiroudly shewed nie the descendants of tlio felines with which he had pl.'iyed when I was a boy. Ho had never allowed tho hreed to die out ; and, in order to convince nio of the genuineness of his present stock, laid before nie a complete geneoloj^ical record of all tho tabhies from my boyliood down. It was a curious document, and so lengthy tliat it covered several sheets of paper. It showed the innocent, harudess nature of tlie man, and yet, had the peo- I»le of Sobly known of it, I'm afraid his civic honors would have ceased, and ho w<mld ii.ivo been uncharitably called a fool. During tho afternoon tho children came home from scliool. Tliey were a line, laugliing, romping, ro.sj^-cheeked lot. The eldest hoy, luy namesake, wna a manly, intelligent littlo fellow, and I was proud to have such a lad called after mo. "I am glad yon have come, sir," he said, " as ho stood near me." "Why?" I asked. " JJecauso, manuna has often told us you would ciime, " he answered, "and wo have for sucli a long time wished to see you." " Your mamma is very kind," I said. "Sho loves you, sir, ever so much," lie continued, " and she has made us all love yon too, though we did not know you." "God bless the good soul," I said to myself, as these words of tho innocent child sank into my heart. "And do you all love mo?" I asked him iifter a short pause. "Indeed we do, sir, more than lean tell you,'" he replied. " ^Ve conld not help loving Maater Harry after all niannnii ha.i told us of him." A little nuiirtture crept into niy eyes, anil I turned my face away and brushoil it oil". "You will stay with us now, wont you?" ho a>;ked. " No my boy," 1 answered, "I cannot, however much I might wisli to." " () but you must," he oxclaimod, as ho looked curioufdy into my face, " Your room is all ready for you nj) stairs." " My room," I repeated, with some astonishment." " Vos, uir ; come and I will show it to j'iMi." And putting his hand in mine ho led nu! upstairs into a bod-room, where everythuig was neat and clean und com- fortable. "This," he said, "is Master Harry's roctm." " Who 8leep.=! hero ?" I asked. "Why, nobody," he answered, opening wide his eyes, a.i if astonisilud at the ipiestiou. "No one ever sleej)s here. Wo call it Master Harry's room, and over since I can remember manuna has kept it ready for yon, tliinking you would come. You will stay and sloop in it now, won't you, IMaster Harry '!" It was indeed true. Long years agt), when I was a boy at Dr. Baker's academy, sho wrote nio that letter, which the reader has read, and in it she said that come when I would Master Harry's room would be found ready. Forgetting the presence of tho lad, I sat down and buried my face in my hands, and thought of all this honest woman's earnest, noble love and devotiiDi, and in my heart asked God to bless horand make her happv. I was overcome with cnujtion, and wondered what I could do to show how deep was my gratitude. After a little while I looked up, and there stood the boy, gazing wonderingly at me with his large dark eyes. Arousing myself 1 took his hand and we quietly came down stairs again. No one, except- ing him, know I had been in Master Harry's room. We remained for dinner, and were very pleasant and happy in talking over old times. In accordance with Mr. Buckle's advice, 1 postponed my visit to Mr. Win- staidoy until the following day, and in tho meantime no one was to know I was in Sebly. " Yon must make our homo your liome while you remain," Polly said, when we were alone. "It is a happiness I have long looked for, and yon must not now deprive mo of it." "If it will not inconvenience you too much," I replied, " I shall be most happy to accept of j'our kind hospitality. " 114 MY OWN .STOPwY. " rnconvonionoo iis? u,,," MhoDXcIiiiinod, " n.) indood ; but ovon it' it .lid, you iitill »lii>uld ruiimiii. Tliii u h luri/o Iioumd, not liko tho cottaijo wo lirst iivtul in, nud wo hiivj iiliMity of room for liotli yoii nij(i Mr, Ailinii'i. I Iii'.vo nnartiiii'iits ovoii iiow prepared 'for yf.ii, mid Williiun has tuiit to tho liottil fur your purtiiiaatoaui, S'j you noo you must roiimiu," "My dcnr, kind friend." I aivid, takiii;? hor ImskI ill inin.!, "ymi hiivo long hoou propiirod for iny coniin;,'. I know all— I havo been in MaHtur ILvrry'n room." Hho colored up a:i if adiainod o! being dcteotod in hor kindnosn, "I do oonfoas," hIio s.Ud after a short silonco, "that I luvo always I)oeii [ireparod and liiokiii;,' for you. Jn a lott-r [ wroto you long ayo I told you thoro wan a room ready for ^you wluiuovur y.ui uhould oonio 1 back to Suhly. In tho littlo cottage wo had one, and hero in tJii-i hoiiso, wluch wo built cjurselves, there is Ma'iter Harry'd room, as* wo eaU it, in whii.'h no one yot haB over ide[)t. Wo have k»;pt it for yo\i in expectation of you:- coniiii;,'. Audtliou,,di that coinin'; ha.'i l)(:iin h'li;; delavod, yon Bhall rest tliero to-iii_!,'ht, and bo t!iu iir^t to sleeii thorein." "God blona you for all your lovoof nio,'" I Raid earnestly, "there ii ov.o in lioaven who will look down iipini you v.'itli joy and hapi)inoM9, beoausu of yywv Iviuiinosu mid your hjve. In my early days you were more than a mother to mo; andno.v, after tho lapse of years, I cumo back and find } oil faithful and true ag ever. I can not tell you all i feel, but you must know that there are in my heart thanks and gratitude that cannot bo sp.ikon." That evening I told them all my liiatory, and then asked Air. Bucklo'a advice as to what I .should do re::arding Mr. V/instan- ley. Ho recommended mo to ajjuly to hiju at once for tho restoration of my proportj', and to institute le^'al proceed- | ings ngainat him without delay, if ho did j not peaceably resign idl claim to it. Of my I right, ho .said there cuild, of couvfio, bo no ! doubt ; and it would recpiiru very littlo lit- i igation to jilace me in possession. Tlujugh ■ 1 did not agree with his viov/s fully, I thanked him for his advice, and promiaod ; to act upon it ai far .as I conscientiously i could. I That night I had another proof of ray i old nurse's love. Mrs. iVacklo had left the room for a few minutes, Gaslier wan ' strolling up and dov>'n in front of the ; houao, and thus I was left alone. Polly | ■was in a b.aok room preparing the children i for bed, and at her knee, those who v.'oro old enough knelt down to say their even- ing prayer. I heard them lisp their supplications for God's graco and blessings, and each innocent tonscuo said — "God hlcdH papa and nmnuna, and all my broth- crM and HiNtorit ; au<I (>od ble 'i MaHtur Ifnrry whoiuver ho may lie." For yuar> tho ni!{hfly i>rayi)r/i of tlumo littlo ones hail aiceiided to Iloavou ou behalf of ono whom they had never seen. Thoy had boeu taught to pray for mo as thev had boon icdd to lovo. No Wonder (toil had (luiiled u[)ou ino and spread blessiniji in my path. Wo sponfc a happy ovoning in talking over ohl times, aiul it was lato when wo separated for 1ho night. Thougli Ga»hor could not t;il.ii much part in the conver- sati(jn ho liitoned attontivoly,' and ap- peared to enjoy it us well as we did our- selves. Thou wo h.ido each other good ni^dlt, and aft'jr years of waiting, and looking, and eKpoctatioii, I slept at la'it in "Masti-T Hivn'y'fl room." CHAPTER XXXV. TJiS INTERVU'.W. Next moniing I proceeded to call on Mr. Winstanley. Ganher accomp;i,niod mo. Ho had a curioaity to see tho man of wlioiii ho had heard so much from mo, Sir. Winstanley lived at the diatanoo of about two miles fr(u I tho towji. Ho had long sinco, Polly informed me, mored from my old home, and that accounted for its present dilapidated and de.iertod ap- pearance. Ho lived on a plaoo of his own just adjoining it. Though I would have enjoyed tho v.'alk, it was too much for Ga.sher, and I, there- fore, had our horses and carriage brought over from the hotel, and wo drove out. It was about eleven o'clock v/i.jn wo drew up at Mr. Winstanley's door. Hi.i house vaa a l.irgo and comfovtablo looking one, liaving all tho appearance of the resi- dence of a well-to-do country gentleman ; yet it v.'anted that home-like, jdaaaant, he^yty look which in the chief charm of such plicea, and which indicates comfort and contentment. A servant, who had seen us driving down the caiiiage-way, approached as wo fltoppc!l in front of the door. " Can you toll mo if Mr. Winstanley i^ at home V I asked, as he advanced to hold our. hordes. '■ r tliink ho is, sir," he replied. "If you will wait a moment, I will see." Ho ran up the steps and entered the liouse, and in a few moments returned and informed ustliat Mr. Win.stanley wa.s \vitian. We .alighted, and were met at tho dooa by an old fomalo servant, who nhov/ed U3 MY OWN STOUY. lis If into a Willi fltocked librnrv, whicti {lookuil ni if it liclcitigol to Mi iiiitidy haclielur. " \Vlmt iittiiio uliiill 1 May, uir f" the old daiiio iinhod. "Tlio iiaiiio is of no con«oqunnci)," I ru]diiHl ; " inv thiit tliuru uw siinply a cuu]ilui>f goiitluinuu liuru ivhodusire to sou him (!*' IxiHiiitJOS.' Hhu witlulri'w. " 'riiii iiioiiient of trial luw coino, Uoah- or," I laid, aH I folt my lioart l)catiiit{ vio- lently. I trind toiiorvo mydoii \i[t (dv tho inui'ting, which 1 folt huio would bo n ti*ying onu. " IJear up like a niun, Harry," my com- panion rufjliiid, "you havo jiihtico on yoiu' Hide, and with such a hol])er ivh that wo can ovur bo bold." staidoy showed hia auporior cooIiicrh by bruakuig tlio NJlunco. "My iicrvant,"ho iiaid, "told mo Home- thini^ about biiiiinosii. Will you bo lo kiml aH to inform nio why yuu honor niu witii this visit I" "Do you not know mo I" I a«ked. " Vou must pardon mo when 1 say that I rually do not roniond)or over having; had tho pfoasuro of sooinjj you boforo," ho answered with i^roat coolnusn and T)olito- nosH, " I havo a wretched mouiory of facen, Bir, and though, I doubt not, wo havo mot before, I do not recollect when, whoro, or under what circumstancea." " J rememl>er them all moat distinctly, Sir. Winstanley," I said wi*;h considerablo emphasis, and fooling my prido wounded Tho next moment the door opened, and at his coolness and di.i:iimulution a gontleman in slippers and morning gown I "Ah; ncjw, I've no doubt yo\i do," ho entered. At the first glance I did not i ansv.-ered, in tho same tautali/.injj manner, recognize him, but a second convinced mo that it was indeed Winstanley who stood before mo. Ho wan wonderfully changed. Ho was still a eoui]iaratively young man, and nhould have been in lii-i very prime. Hut inatead of that ho Ijoked at least sixty years of age. His hair was almoKt white. therein the superiority of your memory j in shown, and tlio weakness of thi:i troach- ] orouii ono of mine displayed in a ivav that I makis mo ashaiiied of myself. It ia a I mo.st ainioying thing, sir, to havo a bad I memory, excessively annoying. I would I give half of my estate to know where and I how wo met bofore, but even wore I to ids form waa thin and much stooped, and give my life I could not recall you to my mind. Y(;u should bo thankful, Dir, that you are not afflicted in sueh a w.i> ." ^Vlia' gall, what cutting sarcasm there waa iu his words. Had ho boon another I could have utnick him down at my foot, Bii deeply did lie wound mo. "It is uuelu.ss todi.ssumble,"' I ainworedj "all you say ia idle t:vlk, you know mo as we'll as 1 knov/- you, and you may as well acknowlcdgo it first a^i l:ist." Really, air," ho said, with i\ sarcastic there were lines in his face which indicate<l Bull'ering and sorrow. Hia black eyes i wore bright and piercing as ever ; and, j notwithstanding t!io many changes which I time had produc^nl, there were still some | remiuiiitM left of that singular beiiuty whieli had characterized him iii his | younger years. Those piercing eyes n^cognizcd mo in an instant, but ho ttliowed no signs of tho recognitiiiu other than a slightly increased pallor on hia cheek. Though decrej)it in body, his mind had not failed, and ho had not lout the ]jower of coiitroling and smothering hia feelings. From me his ej'os wandered to my c'.>mpanion, and as smile, "yon havo a moat oingnlar way of stating a case. You innist upon my know- ing you whether I d(j or do not. Now, it AV(ndd oidy be charitable uu your part to all(jw a nuvu to have an (ijiinion of hia they fell up(jn him he gave a perceptible I own, even if that opinion did not accord start. He looked at him long and earn- | with yours, and e3])ecially about sueh a estly, and with a curioiis light in those I trilling matter as this."' sharp eyes, which astonished and alarmed ; ''Do you think it trifling, sir?" I asked. me. Quickly recovering himself, however, and apparently making an etl'ort to shako of .'joiue luiplcasant feeling, ho bowed with dignified composure and said. " Oood morning gentlemen. Will you do me tho honour of being seated /" with some .show of anger. "I certainly do," ho anaworod, with a quiet sneer, "I have no doubt it is a great honor to meet and know you, and even if I have already enjoyed that distinguished privilege, a.s you tsay, it is still a eompara- Wo returned hia salutation with as tively trifling m.atter. If thia troiauherous good a grace as passible, and after wo had I meinory of mine fails to recall yuu, pray seated ourselves, ho placed himself in .in do not be angry with me. It ia notlung arm-chair, in such a position that his face unconnnon. 1 often fail to recognize the was partially hidden in a shadowy corner ' features of my most intimate friends. You of tho room. ■ must, therefore, generously pardon my There was an xmpleasant silence in tho | failings in tho present instance." room fo'u few moments. I knew not j " Mr. Winstanley," I answered, firmly, how to begin, and each word I attempted | "I know that all thia ignorance is aa- to litter stuck in my throat. Mr. Win- 1 sumod. You know who 1 am perfectly Il)i MY OWN HTOIIY. well ; yvt, in drdc-rto put tin t'ii<l to thiit inform inu what ilofiinct iivnioniiyH your Kcoru', mill til priviiil ymir tdliuK fiiitlu'i' i nniipuiiioii ri'iuoHt^iitM/" faUoh»(i(li«, let iiiu inronii ymi tliiit I uiii Himy Hiinly." '• Yriii lire wliii /" hu iwI<o<l, Iuanin{{ fi»r- wiinl in hii chair. " Harry i{ur(ly,youriitup-ion," I calmly ropliivl. "l>, iivlot'il," ho nald with an ironiual smile, "do you am Mr. Huny Hardj", my Htup-»(in." "I huvu uaid it, and yini know it," I answirt'il. " Wull sir," ho cnntinuod, " I would l>o most liappy to Kivu ovt-ry crodrnoo toyour woi'd, and would, in fact, Im ro(juireil to llti \H one who haH known mo iiinoo youniuclty drovo mii from my honio," I unNWcrud. "(fo known nothing of you (iryouri« iixi«'j>tiuK Huchan ri.'Kard« mywlf. Hi* namo in Mr. AdaniH." "And Mr. .Vdamn, I pruiumu iH huru tu aHitiMt you in vmu' work of impoHition." " Hu ill licre an my fritiiid in tho pruaonco of onu who has wronged and robliud me," I Hnid. "Youhavoun uncoinmouly pluamiut way of I'XpriiHsiii}^ yourMulf, my yoim;? froiiid, ' ho rujoiuod, with an iiir of ax.Humed »o- riousuii.sH. "It in uanily to \m noon that look upon yf)U ivh my Htup-son, worotlu'ro you no not know tho world as well iw you not an nnploaflant circuniNtancu in thu way. will Homo day if yon live. Am a frcind of my <liiiiig HO with any gatisfaction to i who in j<ruatly your Honior, allow nui to myui'lf. 'I'liat circnmutiinco i.s that Hurry ailvisoyou not to uHoyourtonguouofrooly. Hardy, my linpcful Htop-»on, han liecn It i'l a moHt unruly niomhor of your anat- duad for sovoral yearn." omy, and will nurely brin^you into troublo " It is faliol you know it is falHo," I if you nru not moro careful how you uho exclaimed, "yi»i aro as well Bati»fie<l tliiH moment that I am ho as you are of your own Lxi.stenco." "I am natisfiod about nothiii}^ of tho it. W'itli mo of couriio itflocs not matter; Itut there aro men more uiij^enerou^, who mii,dit not admiro your little ploaHantrieH." Do not tempt me," 1 »aid in a threat- kind," ho replic<l, with unbroken compo- oniiiL; tone, "or 1 may bo inclinod to nny sure, "1 know this, that Harry Hardy ' more unpleaHant words than 1 have yet shuttled oir this mortal coil, and a usolssa ' spoken." one it was to him, a very long time ai^o, "That would bo very inikind to your to prove which, if it were necessary, I i dear Htei)-fathor,"lio replied. have documents in my poBsossion." "Tho truth is not always agreeable, Mr. "Mr. Winstanley," I said, with great i Winstanley," 1 answered, "and though it earnestness, "bad as I have always had | is a ijuality in which yon a])|iear to be do- reason to consider you, I did not think j ficient, you might not enjoy a lesson in it yon capable of such mean, low, narrow- ' from otliers, least of all from me." souled condjict as yo\i now display, I " I must confess I would bo a most un- gave you credit for bein>» moro manly in willing scholar," ho replied, "for tho your wickedness. Hut these falsehoods ! simple reason that 1 would have a woeful and subterfuges will not avail you. I can ; want of confidence in tho capabilities of bring abundant proof of my identity if it \ my instructor." is necessary. My old nurse, Mrs. Buckle, His words cut me to the quick, and I her husband, and many other persons who felt that with such weapons 1 was no match knew me in my childhood know mo now for him. I therefore smothered my feel- and have recognised me witliot the slight- ings as well as I could, aiul determined to est difKc(dty. But, though such evidence bring him to tho ])oint at once, might be required in a court of l;iw, it is "Oncoforall," 1 asked, "do you refuse not necessary here. You know, perfectly ^ to recognize me?" well, that 1 am Harry Hardy, and you "Not having tho most remote idea as may, therefore, at once, abandon your to who you are," he answered, "you must transparent falsehoods, recognise me, and . acknowledge my inability to recognize be manly enough to confess that you were you. I woidd be most hapjiy to do so if lying." I could; but I must confess that it is im- " It 'appears to mo, young man, that possible." you nso very sti'ong language," he said. "Do yon wish me to expose yim and "I'm glad yon think so," I answered, prove my identity in a court of lawf" I " I intended my words to bo strong, as asked. the circumstances of tho case require, and "I have no wish, whatever, in the mat- it is a satisfaction to know that you have ter, I can assure yon," he said, Avith an not misunderstood mo.' air of carelessness, "if you arj desirous We were silent for a few moments, and ; of exposing yourself as au impostor, and then waving his hand carelessly towards i earning a place in tho jienitentiary, of Oasher, he said, "As you appear here in tho character of one who is dead, will you bo so kind as to which distinction you apjiear to be fully deserving, yoii are at perfect liberty to do so, as far as I am concerned. I will even MY OWN HTOHY. U7 lUMiitt V)y ovory nioanH in n>y power in your pruiMuworthv (tll'ortfi to ()l)tiiii) a perina- iiutit iilaco ill thu land, to wliich you nru uvidontly vntitiod." (iiiHhtir wan iiniiblo to contnd liiit futd- inga unv I<in({i<r, and riHin({ liaNtily liu mvid, "yon liavo aiwiiyM told nu*, flarry, that tliifl wan a liad man; but liad yon paintud hint ten thonniind tinicn Mackur than y<>«i did yon wnidd havudono liiui no injunticu. Takti my advice and loavt) him to bo dealt with by thu law." *'l'ni afraid HoniothiiiK uIno than tlui law will 1)0 ditalin^ with yon, one of tluiHo days, my ({vavoyard friond," Winntanlcy Raid, iw liiH uyuH ran oviT poor (jianher's wasiod form and nunkon chuukH. It waH a dreadful, cruel aaying; and i\n | my dear friend turnc-d hi« faco away to i hide hi.M woundetl ft)ulin};H, I felt my Idood | boil, and it was with dilliciilty that I rii- j straineil iiiVHelf from foiling Winntuidey i at mvfoot. I P.i-oso ami wont c'.oHcr to him. "WiuMtaidey," I iiaid, ii "v tone an<l maiuier that ooidd not bo miHtakon, "old a» you are and ixunnl to mu and mine rh yon onco wi re, if you dare to breathe snch words again, yon Hhall dearly HUtFur for it in tiio flesh. Say what yon like to or of nic; but uttor another nyllablo that can wound my friend's feelings, and you shall surely repent it." | "Don't lose your temper, Mr, Whats- : yonr-nanio," h(! said with the utmost cool- ness, "its i)ad frjr your ai)i)etito, and will certainly brinj^ on indigestion. When 1 was your hi;o I. was somewhat hot-headed, inul whenever J got into a i)aHsion I was sure to Hiioil my apjietite. In addition to this, your iieroics are entirely wasted, and wert! much better omitted. 1 advise yon, therefore, iudiilL;o in them nt. mnro for the present. And now, fir, as you have come hero ill the eharacter of a dcadyoiitli, will yon be land enough to toll me your object (" "To claim tliat whiuh rightfully belongs to 1110," 1 said, "the property that was left at the death of my mother in your haiida." "Your demand is an extremely modest one, Mr. Impoater," he said in a cutting way, "and of course I shall immediately comply with it. Would yon like me to make an eilbrt to ])rocure you the entire town of Sebly in addition!" "I ask but my own," I said, "yon have long held improper possession of my prop- erty, and have used it for your own ben- efit — of that I care not — you are welcome to all the good it has done you. But I now demand that you hand over to me all the property left by my father and mother. You know it is mine and that the law will give it to me, if you make an appeal to that source necessary." "Even if yon wore the person you pre- tend to bu," ho answered, "you shoiiUl remember that |iosHesnion is nino-puint« of thu law. With those point* in my favor I would be woll jireixired to fight a legal battle with Mr. Ilarry Hardy. However, as you cannot be that worthy youth, thero is no earthly use in our disenssing the question further." "Then you refuse to makojrestitntion!" 1 Raid. "No; but I most decidedly refuse to bo taken in by you or any other sharper who attempts to swindle me," hi> answered. "I'erhaps a small dose of law will teach you to respect mo and my claim," I said, " If you think so, you better administer it immediately," he replied, "I am wjji prepared for such physio, ami have alrea ly hud an extensive exneriunco in the Uko and iim)licatioii <i it.' "Then you positively refuse (" I said again, as 1 turned to leave. "Under the cireumstancea, my kind friend, I regret to say that I do," lie an- swered. "Very well," f said, "tlioconso(|ncnco:i bo niion your heiul." "Thank you; I fancy it is well aide to bear the burden. A kind good morning to you, and more' success in your next venture." " My next venture," 1 replied, lu I walked from the room, "will touch you iv leisoii in honesty, that you will not bo likely soon to forgot." Without further words wo parted, and a few ' loiiients later (Jasher and I were rattling along tho road to Seldy. When Air. Buck' j heard tho result of our visit, ho was by no means astonished. It was, he said, only what ho had expected. fie advised me to go to law at once, as by no other means woulil I over get possession of my property. "We remained at Sobly that night, being still the guests of Mr. and .Mra. Buckle, and on the following m<n'ning staitod liack to Bavford. oiiArTpni XXXVI. THK DONLKVEY UEUNlO.V. On tho evening of our return to the city, thero was a pleasant littlo reunion at Dr. Donlevey's in our honor. The cdhi- pany consisted of Mrs. Meeker, Nicholas, Courtley, Gasher and my.^elf, who with Dick and his gocjd wife, made up a happy party. Tho objects of thu gathering were to welcome us back to town, and to hoar the result of our mission. Mrs. Meeker was now hearty and strong, and was over tho must cheerful and happy 118 MY OWN STORY. at all our little festivals. NicholaB was progressing favorably in Courtley's office, and promised to hecomo a sound, if not a brilliant lawyer, in duo time. Dick was still prospering in his profession, and as he ought to be, with such a true and faithful wifo at his side, was one of the happiest fellows in the world. His for- mer wildness was no longer remembered against him. TJioso who had onco been so ready to censure him were now the first to praise ; and though he was occasion- ally spoken of as the " lloUicking Dick" of other days, tlie world gave him credit for liis present prosperity, and acknow- ledged the success which his skill had won. As we sat around the table after dinner, I rehitcd a histoiy of my adventures at Sebly. ]My affairs were well known to all present, and therefore I did not desire to conceal anything. ' ' What a dreadful bad man tliat step- father of .yours must be," Mrs. Meeker exclaimed, as soon as I had concluded my story . "A perfect wretch," her daugl-.ter added. "If I were you Karry, I'd disown him," Dick laughingly remarked. "I've done that long since," I auHwcr- ed ; "and now he turns the tables bydii- owningme." "Ho must be a cool fellow, at all events," Dick said; "and one is almost forced to admire him for his supreme impudence in telling yon to your face that you were dead." "Such a self-pogaosscd villian I never looked upon," Gaslier added. "His con- duct during that interview was really a splendid piece of acting from first to last. It surpassed anytk.ing 1 ever saw, even on the boards of Bt)8ton theatre." "He cuuld not help knowing J'ou," Courtltiy said. "Jlrs. Meeker, Mrs. Donlevey — all of us, in fact, who knew 3'ou when a boy — recognized you ,at once ; and lie, therefore, must have done tlie same, for lie knew you in those times even better tiiou we did." "My old mu'se kiieiv my voice the moment fihe ]i.card it," I said ; "and that Winstanley know me also, was clear enuugli, uotwithstriuding his tine acting and ■'.te'l-assumed ignorance." "And hin condiuit only stamps him the greater villian," Courtloy rejilicd' "T have all ahnig told you, Hi-.rry, that he was a rogue and a scoundrel ; and surelj' you will no longer doubt my words, after what you have j-ourself seen and heard." "I have never doubted them," I answci'ed. "Since my childhood I have considered him a bad man, and I find that time has not improved him." j "And notwithstanding all this, you I have spared him," Donlevey remarked, "and have for years allowed liim to im- properly hold possession of, and be bene- fitted by that which belongs to you and you ahme. Do you not acknowledge that you have done wrong V "It was not through any respect or love for him that I have spared liim," I answered. "Vim all know my reasons as wol) as I do myself." "They .'re n)anly and noble, and do honoiM' to yciur heart," Dick continued; "yet, after what has passed, do you not think that they were wrong /" "No," I answered; "the ties which connected that man with mo were too holy, bad as he was, and is, to admit of my proceeding against him as you, my friends, have all along advised. What those ties are you well know, and I think that any one of you, placed in my position, would do just as I have done." "Perhaps wo would," Courtley said. "For myself, I freely confess that for a time, at least, I would have spared him as you have; but at a certain point, Harry, fiu'bearance ceases to be a virtue. If, af t(;r passing that point, you neglect to do yourself justice, you place a premium upon wrong-doing, and allow crime to go unpunislied." "Most correctly spoken, Courtley," Donlevey said." Hardy has acted more than honour.ably in leaving Winstanley in undisturbed possession of that property for so many years. He has allowed him- self to suiter rather than, in a court of law, bring up old family matters, and have tlie sacred names of the dead ban- tered around lightly by unfeeling men. After what h;is happened during the last few days I think, as one, Hardy, wlio has some right to call himself your friend, that it woidd not only be wrong, but actually dislionost were you to spare that man any longer. Look at his heartlesness, his cruelty, his wickedness, and tlien ask yotn-self if it would be proper in you to any longer refuse to as'iert your rights, and to claim that which belongs to none but you ?" " £ have thought over the matter my friends," I aiiswered, "but have not yet made up niy mind. In leaving Winstanley the otlier day, I threatened him with tho law ; yet it was only done in the heat of passion, and in my coolei' mom mts I can- liot see wliethor or not it would be right to enforce those threats." "t)f the right, Hardy, you surely can- not hold two opinions," Donlevey re- marked, "that your caiise is a most just one is beyond the possibility of a doubt. Every friend yon have tells yon that, and certainly they would not give you im- proper advice." I I 1 I ct or m." I y can- 3y re- st just :loubt. ,t, c-vnd u ira- r MY OWN STORy. 119 "Wiat do the ladies say?" Gasher aakod, turning towards Mrs. Meokor. "After all they are our best guides, oven in such matters as this." "I, for one, fully a;;roo with the advice vou liave all given Jlr. Hardy," the old lady replied, "this bad man should bo punished, and made to resign all claim to what docs n(ji/ belong to him." ' ' And you my little wife, what is your opinio;! f" Donlevcy asked. "That Mr. Hardy should commence proceedings at once," Mrs. Donlovey an- swered. "I have always said that he was doing wrong, though guided by the niofit lionorablo motives, in neglecting this mat- tor. A continuance of the leinency ho has shown would bo unjust to himself, and a reward to that man for all the wicked- ness with which his life seems to have been filled. this important matter," Courtley said, as wo sat together that evening, in Sinawick Cottage, enjoying our last pipe for tho night, "you have neglected it too long already, and tho longer you do so the greater will bo your difticulty in proving your claim and gaining your point." " Something whicii 1 can hardly make up my mind to do," I answered, "it would bo a dreadful humiliation, Charley, wero I compelled to carry this thing into a court. Just think of all my family history being rakod over, and publinlied in half the papers of the country. What food it would furnish tho scandal-mongers and goasippers) How they would gloat over How the\ Avould delight in it ! At in tho bar-room, every it! the tea-table, place it would be talked of and commented on. and my name, with the names of thoso who are dead and gone, would be in every "There," Gasher exclaimed, "surely ] mouth. It would bo dreadful, Courtley, with such advico you will no longer hesi tate." Yet I still did hesitate, and it wa.< not until after wo had discussed the subject for a long time that I agreed to allow Courtley to write a lawyer's letter to Mr. Winstanley, threatening procecdhigs if ho did not, at once, resign all claim to tlie property. Though I agreed to this much. and I tell you honestly that, with tho j fear of these things before me, I do not , think I can ever consent to allow this j case to go into a public court." " My dear fellow, such things occur I every day in tho week" Courtley rejoined. j " There can be nothing discreditable or I dishonorablo in your pursuing such a course. If there was, Harry, you may [ did not bind myself to my friends to , be sure we, who are your friends, would c'M'cy out the threat in case lie refused I ' ■■ " comj)liance with niy request. I would not say positively that I would drag the natter into a court of law. I still had doubts as to tlie propriety of doing so, and left my- self at liberty to be guided by the course of eventsor byfutureopinions. Myfriends, however, seemed delighted that I had given in to such an extent. They were tirm in the belief that rather than bring about an exposure of his past life, and malce public all tlie injustice I l>;ul sufieretl at his h;i.nd'4, Winstanley would at once give way and make full and complete res- titution. I must confess that I was hardly so sanguine. I knew the man better than they. lie had little or no character to lose. He v/as hated and despised bytliose who knew him best, and for tho world's opinion ho cared nothing. In addition to that, he hated me with his w!ii)le heart. He had disliked me in my childhood, and not advise you to do so." "lamawaro of that, Charley," I an- s« Tod, " I kno-.y my cause is honest and just, but 1 dread tho dragging in of tho names of my dear father and mother, tho unholy disturbance of tho memories of the dead. Could these things be avoided I,would not hesitate one moment. Respect for those who have long since passed away, and a reverence for their memory, arc all that have restrained mo tlius far, and are all tliat m:ike me dread acting on your advice now." "After all, Hardy," he replied, "pro- ceedings in court may not bo necessary. If Winstanley !ias any res[)uct for his own honor, and any idea of justice in his heart, he will avoid all exposure by (luietly handing your property over to y(ju." "I have not a good enough opinion of him to thiiik that he will do so," I said. "It is hard to say v/liat ho may do years seemed to have only added to tlie ■ until we get him cornered up," Courtley strength of that feeling. 1 felt suro that, ; replied. " 8ueli men r^s lie are generallj' rather than enrich me by giving up the i cowards at heart, an<i if I am not vciy prciperty, he would allow Ids hatred to | nmch mistaken, he v.ill give in wiien he " finds that we are iiriu and detorniiued." "i hope so, though I must say that I do not think lie will prove so weak a foe," I said. "Ho ^v-ill hold out to tho verj^ end, and will lake delight in putting us to spjnd all ho i all the expense and trouble j)o.isible. He • will make a tJerc.i fight, lie cares nothing ' ii..r exjioKure a'ld less for justice." carry him to the most extreme ends of opposition, blind and foolish though it might be. He was a wicked, determined, stubljorn man, and though ho v.'ell knew the justness of my claim, he would never acknowledge it, and would -was worth in opposing it. " I am glad you have gone tluis far 1 120 MY OWN STORY. "\Vc will try tlio threatening procoss nt nil events, Hardy, and if that does not jiroduce the desired effect, we -will havo to bring the law to bear u])on him. How- ever," ho added, "I think we havo discusst d this matter sufticiently for one night. I wish to speak of something else of no less inii)ortanue to you. Have yon heard anything regarding Mis."! Jarvis since yonr return/" " No," I answered ; " I have only been a few hours in town, as you are aware, and have spoken to none but tho friends we were with to-niglit." "Have you got that note you recoived from Miss Jarvis a little time ago?" "Yes." "Does it not say that if y(ju hear any any rumours about her you must not be- lieve them i" "Yes; why do you ask?" "Hecausu certain rumours are now in circulation, Harry, and they are no doubt thoRj which she anticipated and wai-ned you of." "What !ire tliey ?" I eagerly asked. "You iiiight easily guess them, (dd fel- low. Unfounded they undoul)tedly are ; yet for some unknown reason they are put in circulation, and no one takes tho trouble to deny them. They are to the eJicot that Gus. Gardner and Florence Jarvis are lo become man and wife before they grow many months older." "Tiiey are as lia-se as thej' are r.ntiuo 1" I exclaimed pa.ssifinately. "I know tliey are, old fellow." Hutting aside her love for j'ou, P'lorence Jarvis is too sensible a girl, and has too good a heart to cvor sacritice herself by marrying that monitd fool. Even were her ho;irt not given to another, she could never mate with such a man as Gardner." "Courtley," I said, "the.=!e rumours are pain.ful to me, though, of courtia, I do not believe them, blio is incapable of deceit. 1 know — I feel — I am positive that she loves me with all the devotion iind truth with which. J lovelier. She has proved it in a thousand ways. That note of her;< is of itself all tlie ]iroof I reciuire. T];ere may be women who could write in such a way without feeling its truth ; but slie is not of them. 1 could stake my life on her faithfulness." "I am rejoiced to find you so iirm in your belief in her love," Courtley said, "and it was with every confidence in uoiir confidence that 1 told you of these rum ciur.--. 1 knew yon would hear them before Ion?,' from others, and therefor.^ I thought it best to tell you of them at <mce. Kost assured they are unfounded, though spread for some purpose. Judge Jarvis himself does not contradict them, and Gardner, the acs, speaks of them as if they were perfectly true. At Rugby's i)arty the other night, he amused himself by an- nouncing that his career as a bachelor was almost over, and that before .another spring comes, he will have broken innu- merable soft hearts, by taking unto him- self a wife." ': "Just like the fool," I replied. "It will , be glorious satisfaction to make a laughing" I stock of him some of those days. 1 hoi)e j this rumour will olitain wide circulation, ! in order that his humiliation may bo tho ; greater when the hour of his dissapoint- ' ment comes. Do not think that I will I mind it, Charley. J have a C(mfidence in '. Florence Jarvis that cannot bo shaken, I and a faith that cannot be broken." "H(dd to that contidcnce and faith, Harry, and all will bo well. There is a ! glorious reward in store for you, and the ; day which makes Florence Jarvis your ; wife, makes you the happiest fellow alive." "And so it v.ill, Courtley. My affairs are dark and clouded just now; but some- ' thing tells me that in a little v.hile all this will will clear away, and in its jilaco will come a bliss of which I long havo dreamed, and which will then be mine for over- more." CHAPTER XXX VI!. TIIK S I. E I (5 H I N (i PA it TV. In accr)rdaneo w ith the deci:3ion come to, Courtley wrote til Mr. Winstanley, mak- ing, in my behalf, a fornuil demand for the pr(.>porty, and threatening kgal pro- ceedings if the demand were not complied with. The leply was such as I had ex- pected. He (lid not acknuv.ledga my claim. He looked upon me as an hnpos- ter, with whom he would have no dealings whatever. The genuine Harry Hardy, he a;iid, died in hi.s cliildhdod, siiortly after running away from ach<iol, a fact whiuh he was well prepared io prove i.i a court of h'.w if it were neceasary. If we wished to go to lav.' about the matter, he was quire ]>repared for us ; and, as he had no time to attend to the demand.s of impos- ters and .swindlers, he hinted that if we addressed any further letters to him he . woulil be compelled to seek the aid of th.c law in protecting himself. Notwith- standing thi.T throat, we wrote to him again, even more strongly than at first, and received an answer directing us to comnuinicatu witli his lawyer if wo in- tended going on with our swindling ojierafion. i The lawyer was not unknown to Court- j le_v, and he seemed well fitted, from hia I reputation, to occupy the pu.sition of i legal adviser to such a man as Winstanley. I MY OWN STORY. 121 I I Ho was simply a professional shark ; a keen, slirewd, cunning fellow, wlio had grown wealthy by indulging in all sorts of sharp practices, without involving himself in any operation that could bring punish- ment |upon him. Many men, however, have sei'ved lengthened terms of justifiable imprisonment for doing much leas then ho often did. Mr. Crabb was too great a schemer, and know all the ins and outs of the law too well, ever to get himself into so tight a comer that ho could not easily wriggle out of it. He was Winstanley's riglit-hand man, and had assisted him lis I now learned, in many a \ iece of villiany. To this Mr. Crabb we wrote, and in duo time received an answer to the etfect that, so far as he and his client were con- cerned, we were at perfect liberty to pro- ceed at once with our case, and that it would afford them tlie greatest possible jileasiire to expose me as a scoundrel and an imposter. Thus all my efforts at a peaceable aettlement of tlie matter failed, and I hesitated before taking any further steps. Oourtley, Donlevey and the rest of them, advised me to institute legal proceedings at once, l)ut ihat old dread of raking up family matters and creating scandal was lieavy upon mc, and I could not shake it ofT. I argued with them and with myself, and still 1 could not make up my mind to face the t; ial. Weeks and months rolled by and I still liesitated. The snows of winter came, Christmas and New Years passed away, and my mind was not yet made xip. My friends lost all patience with me, and even a sort of coldness sprang uj) between Courtley and myself, through the diflerent views we held on this matter. ' While 1 WAS thus living in doubt, (Jftsherwas growing weaker day by day. Shortly after our visit to Scbly he began to fail rapidly, and in less than a nionth he was in such a delicate state that he could not leave the cottage at all. They were all most kind to him, and nxu'sed and cared for him as if he hiid been a brother. Donlevey was unremitting in his attentions, though ho knew that all Ilia labour was for naught, and that re- covery nov/ could only be brought about by a miracle. That stealthy enemy, con- sumption, liad laid its hands upon liim, and tlie days of my dear friend were numbered. He was aware of it ; he had long known it. With a bright smile he told me one day that he was not sorry that death was so near. "I have nothing to tie me to the world, ' he said, "you and one or two others are all the friends I have. It pains mo to have to leave you Harry. J) Wo have been friends for a long time — ever since that rainy night — when wo mot in the dark streets of old Boston. You have been very kind, and you are very, very dear to me. You are the first and best friend I have ever known. Without the love of a father, a mother, or any re- lation, your love has been all and all to me. You have been friend, brother, It is very sad to leave you all the kindness y(ni have but it will not be for long, live the honourable life you far lived, you will have no everything, now, after shown mo ; While you have thus more fear of death when it aiJproaches than I have now ; and after it has como to you we shall, through God's mercy, meet again, where parting never comes." He often spoke like this. He was happy and resigned, and had apparently lost all desire for life. He would sometimes refer to his singular history, and would say that the only regret ho experienced in parting from the world, was that ho could not even leave behind him a name that was his own to mark his grave. That was the sorrow which had brought him sickness and suflering, and had made his whole life unhappy. On the first of January, I procured a small interest in an establishment in Bay- ford, and once more entered upon active business pursuits. I was thus compelled to be absent from home during the greater j portion of each day ; and in order that j pi)or (Jaslier might receive proper atten- I tion, I thought it well to eini)loy some j one to nurse him. I spoke to Mrs. Sins- wick on the subject, and she recommended I a professional nurse, named Mrs. Taylor, I who was highly .spoken of as a good, kind ! and careful woman, in every way fitted ! for the position. Mrs. Taylor was sic- I cordingly engaged, and at once entered I upon the performance of lior duties. She I was not an old woman, probably close ! upon fifty, though she at first sight looked j much older than that. Her appearance I would lead one to boiicve that in her ' younger days she must have been a .strikingly beautiful woinaii. Traces (»f that beauty still remained, notwithstand- ing the heavier traces of sorrow and grief which mai'kcd lier every feature. Her manner and Linguago also were superior to her positi)ii, and indicated that she had not always moved in the low sphere of life which she n )ccupied. She was kind and gentk in ler manuer, and a short trial was lii .ont to convince mo that at her hands ...y poor, dying friend w<mM receive nothing but tender, womanly treatment. On St. Valentine's Day, the /((/M)f Bay- ford wore to have a grand, sleighing-party, —one of thosj genuine, old-fashioned 122 MY OWN STORY. merry gathorinRS, which were known amongst iis long before opera-houses or theatre* were built, and which carried in them mora social happpiness and true pleasure than all the amusements put together, which havo since those old days been imported into our country. They were grand old meetings, and those who Icnew them as wo used to have them about forty, or oven twenty years ago, look back upon them now as among the happiest incidents of their liycu. Though in no way instrumental in getting up the sleighing party, Courtley and I received invitations. I had not participated in such pleasures of late. My own troubles, and poor Gasher's ill- ness had unfitted me for them. My heart was too heavy for enjoyment ; and until some change for tho better came, I felt that my own quiet, bachelor home, was tlio best place for mc. dasher heard of tho proposed party, and while lying on tho sofa one evening spoke of it. " Are you going Harry ? " he asked. "Going/ of course not," I replied. " You know I havo kept away from all fluch affairs of late, and I have neither the intention nor tho desire to participate in them at present." "It is very kind, very good of you to do this, " lie said, in a soft tone. " It is all on my acccmnt, and is only another proof of your love and friendship." "I havo no heart for such pleasures, Gaahev," I answered, " and would rather not force myself into an attempt to enjoy them." After a short silence ho turned to me and said, earnestly, '* Harry, i want you to attend this sleighing party." "You want mo to?" 1 exclaimed, thinking his request a very singular one. " Yes, for y<ur own sake and mine. They will both be there. You wish to Boe one, and 1 wisli to hear from the other, just this once, before — before the end comes. Will you not go, Harry 1" It was agiiinst tlio feelings of my own heart tl*at 1 promised, yet I could not refuse him. The request was tenderly and earnestly made. That hopeless love of his was still alive. He had not spoken of it for a long time ; but now when the end was near, he could remain silent no longer. His heart still clung to her, his soul yciirned for her, and even to hear me tell of having seen <ind spoken to her, was a happiness for which he longed. Poor fellow; even with death at his side, that hopeless, honest love remained faith- ful and undimmed. His heart seemed set upon my going, and therefore, for his sake, I changed my mind and j>romised to attend. It was 'a, clear, frosty night when tho happy party dashed through the streets of liayford and went out over the snow-clad coimtry. There wan a long procession, made up of all sorts of sleighs, large and small, old and new, filled with merry peo]>le, who laughed, and sang, and were boisterous in their glee. Staid maimera and fashionable stiflness were lost sight of at those old-fashioned sleighing parties. Everybody went into them heartily, en- joyed them fully, and did everything jiossiblo to make everybody else enjoy them too. Ball-room etiquette, and tho tedious conventionalities of more recent times, were out of place at such gatherings. Each one pienent knew everybody else, and thus the party was like the meetuig of (10 many friends. It was, in fact, as if one immense, but very happy family, were out for a trip of pleasure. Though fashionable restrictions were removed, it must not bo supposed that coarseness or vulgarity was allowed. On tho contrary, everything — though perhaps not so refined — was, at least, more proper than nmchthat (me witnesses in fashionable circles at the present time. The merry people were simply at their ease. They treated each other in a warm, friendly manner, and their conduct was a striking contrast to the stiff formality and studied politeness that obtain now. The latter m.ay bo more suitable in these advanced days ; but certainly the former wtui more genuhie and more natural, and carried with it infinitely more happiness. Remember, the party of which I am now speaking was something luicommon. — There were a great many old settlers in liayford, who, in a measure, kejjt up tho amusements of their j'ounger years, and this was ono of them. Though a very happy gathering, it was but a parody on the aleighing-parties of a few years before. We dashed along over the crisp snow at a rattling pace. All was white and still, .ind beautiful around us, and over head the full moon was riding in all her glory, surrounded by millions of bright stars, which .seemed to bo winking down at us as wo dashed .along. Above the nijvry jingle of the sleigh bells were to be heard the sweet song, the loud laugh, and tho glad shout of innocent glee. Occa- sionally some mischievous driver would dexterously deposit his entire caigo in the midst of a huge snow drift, to tlie great delight of everybody, and none would laugh hnuler than the victims of the so- called " accident." As we dashed along our shouts would bring the C(mntry people to their doors, and the farm dogs to our horses' heels ; while, as wo passed each way-side inn, a OToup of lazy-lookinir fellows would ex- { { 1 \ t i^ MY OWN HTORY. 12S hibit more activity than thoir apnoaranco indicated, by sending after each sleigh load a vigorous volley of snow-ball.s, which wore received with as much good nature a.1 they were given. With Huch incidents as those, we flow over this country, . and after a splendid drive of about twenty miles, drew up at a large comfortable-looking hotel, in a small country village. The landlord having been warned of our coming several days before, everything was prepared for ns. The house was in aVblaze of light, and warm as toast, linxom, rosy-cheeked, roiind-armod country girls wore running around hero and there and everywhere. The air froi.i the kitchen indicated that good things were to come. The landlady bustled around .xnd hurried up everyone in her department, and the landlord bustled around and hurried up every one in hit department, including even the landlady herself. The ball-room was all in readiness. We had, a band of music ■wit'i us, and in loss than half an hour shawls, and oipcs, and bonnets, and furs, and overcoats and caps, and mufflers, "wei'e laid aside and tlio happy party were tripping away in the merry dance, with light hearts and nimble heels. CHAPTER XXXVIII. THK ADVJCE OF LOVE. "AVf.li., old fellow, arc you going to dance?" tJouvtley lunkud, as v.e strolled into the ball-room. "I did not intend dcjing so wlien I left home," I ans-.vercd; "but 1 suppose I nnist, or run the risk of being set down as a striingo fi'ih. Who all are here?" "Oh, everybody! This is decidedly the best thing of the rjoason. I never saw such a l»a])])y party in my life. Hero they arc riittling .away before tliijse unfor- tunate musicians have had time to heat their tiddlo-striiigs and tune up." "The ladies and gentlemen are about e(iual in numbiM-," I said, as I surveyed { the room. "We mu.st all dance, there-' fore, whether v.c like it or not. Wo can- , not have 'wall-flovicrs' while there's a I gentleman disengaged. " | "All rigid, old boy," Courtley said | gaily. "A(.-t uiion that, and sail in at ; once. Yi)u know everybody here, and i everybody knov.'s you. Do your duty | like a man. Here goes for the 'cold | duck,'" and tiu'ning away from me, he | staiied in seareh of a partner. ])r. Donlesey and his wife, and others of my more intimate friends, were present, and had I been in the proper hnmoiir and condition for it, I could havv> enjoyed myself thoroughly. I had come on n spacial duty, however, aTid my only do- sire was to perform it cfSciontly. Miss Jar\i8 and Miss Montcruiff wore both in the room. With one I had a duty ti> jierform for myself; with tho other, a mission to carry out for my poor, sick friond. I had not seen Florence for along time. She had been away from homo during the greater portion of the winter, and had only recently rotumod. I could not tell why, but I had expected to seo some change in her appearance — 1 had almost hoped so ; but there was none. I scaimed her features closoly, but there were no signs of sufTering or sorrow there. She wore tho same stately, ([ueenly air, and easy, graceful carriage, which had caught my eyo and enchained my attention on that night, many nionths before, when first wo m«t. And now, too, as (m that occasion, (jrardner stood at lier side, and deigned to glance towards mo with a look of triumph, which I felt in .spito of myself. As I thought of my position, I could not but feel humiliated. Everyone present looked upon mo as a rejected suitor — cast oft" on account of my poverty for a fool with wealth. My rejection was an old stoiy now with tho scandal-mongers ; yet they occasionally took it uj) when newer sensations were scarce. They joked, and conjectured, and gossiped over my mis- fortunes, and unsuccessful suit ; yet I bore it all with patience. 1 had the assurance of her own word* that Florence loved mc, and with that knov/ledgu in my heart, I carod not what tlie world nught say. I kneviT they would call me a mean, Rliiritless fellow if T showed any attention to her now, after wliat had j,>as3ed between us, and still I must do so, for her .sake as well as my own. As soon as the dance was over I strolled down the room, and approached her as she took her seat. Knowing that half the eyes in tho room were upon nia, I was most careful not t;) betray myself by v.-ord or action ; but I succeeded very poorly. She had more connuand over herself than 1, for she received nie in an ordinarily friendly way ; yet hor c'lecks iiushed u]) sliglitly, and her hand trembled just a little as she placed it in mine. Tlie first moment of our meeting over, I regained command of niyself, and .".poke with aji- parent froeness, though not without an eflbrt that I felt, but which nono around could notice. There was an inw.ird hap- piness arising from the consciousness of being in hor presence, that brought back to me something of my old air and feel- ing, and aided me wonderfully in conceal- ing the emotions I really felt. The next dance was a waltz; fortunately mk 194 MY OWN STORY. ahe wiis (lisuiig&gcd. The miiBiu had not yot commencetl, but wo took our place auioug tho proinonailers, and nauntcred around tho room. " I am happy, so happy that you are hero to-night ; Harry," Hho eaid in a Hoft, oarnost tone, as sho U^aned confadingly on my arm. " Not uioro happy than I am, Florence," I whispered, " I was afraid you would not como," sho continued, "and had you not it would have been a terrible disaiipoiutment to me." "Would it, darlinj,' ?" " Indeed, indeed it would, Harry," sho replied, in the same low tone, "I had no wish, no desire, and only one object, and that was that I niiyht meet you, even if it were only for a few minutes." "God blehs you for your love and kind- ness, my own darling," I whispered. "Hush, they will hear you," sho said. "My object, Florence, in coming hero, was the same as yours," 1 continued, " 1 have avoided such scenes <if late ; plea- sures have no attractions f(jr me unless you share them with me, .ind I would not now bo here among these merry-makers were it not that I had hoped ycm would be hero also." "Why do you avoid such places, Hardy?" she asked, after a short pause. "Because I have no heart for them." "But why/ surely you do not doubtniy truth?" "Oh, no, Florence," I stiid, earnestly, "my contidence, my faith in your love are luibounded. The idlu rumors that iUiat around cannot shake my faith. Nothing but your own words can ever do that." "I did not think you would believe them," she said, glancing up fondly, "yet I wished with my own lips to tell you that they are untrue. 1 cannot tell you more now. All shall be explained and made clear some day; but for the present let the world believe those stories and comment on them as they will. While you know me to be faithful and true to the promises I have given, I care not v.hat others may think or say." "Even were I not conlident that I have your love, Florence," T said,- "think you that 1, knowing you as f do, could for one moment believe that you would ever be- come the wife of such ainan a'5 Gardner?" "Then having this confidence in me, Harry," she answered, "why have you given up those pleasures you once enjoyed? Why are you unhappy ? You have not told me so, yet I see by your looks and actions that y(ju are unhajiijy.' " I have troubles and sorrows, darling, of which you know not." " Should you not tell them to me ?" she asked, " Who has more right to know all your secrets than 1 1" " No one, Florence," I answered, "and you should have known them long ere this, had I seen you. Let mo speak of them now, while the opportunity oflfers, and ask yo\u' advice in a matter, in which I have declined tho advice of many of my best friends." "And shall you act upon mine, if I give it you ?" sho asked. "I shall." " I am but a poor advi.ser, Harrj'," she laughingly said, "1 would not have you guided by my words, however, honestly spoken they might be." "Yon cannot err, Florence, dear, your judgment is better than mine, and what- ever you tell mo to d<j shall be done. But first I must tell you some sad news. You "know Mr. Adams 1" "Yes, what of him?" " Ho is very, very ill, so ill that I fear ho will never recover." "Never." " Never, darling ; unless God should work a miracle." ' ' Poor fellow, poor fellow. I heard he was ill, but I did not think it was so sei'ious." ' ' He is a dear friend of mine, Florence, and while he lies suffering at home, I have no heart for such pleasure as these. He knows all my secrets, and pressed mo strongly to come here to-night that I might meet you. Pardon 'me for having introduced so sad a subject, but it leada to another. I have told you the story of my life, Florence, from my childhood up. Do you remember my step-fathei-'s name?" "Yes; Winstanley. I have heard of him from others. If all accounts be true, he is a bad, wicked mau." "And so he is. I went up to my old home last fall and saw him." "Did you? How were you received?" "As a stranger — an impostor. He re- fused to recognize mc, and even called ma a swindler." " Wliat a dreadful man he must be." "Indeed he is, Florence. It is with pain 1 say it, but ho is a much worse man than I ever thought him. 1 made a de- mand for my property, oi which he has for so many years held possession ; bat, of course, he refused to give it up." "And what did you do then?" "I threatened him with legal proceed- ings." "Have you i)ut your threat into exe- cution?" "No ; I have done nothing. My friends have advised mo strongly to go to law, but I have not done so. You already know my reasoiu for sparing him. Am MY OWN STORY. 125 i you ndviae me, Florence, bo shall I pro- ceed." "Motives of interest might guide mo," •ho said with a smile. "Tho world might say so, but not 1," I roplifid. "Knowing all tho facts, I ask your advico as one whoso judgment and opinions I value more highly than thoso of •nyone elso on earth. Say to mo what I shall do in this matter and it shall bo done. Shall I go to law with Winstanloy, or shall I leave him alone, allowing events t(» take their own course J" She was silent for a fow minutes, and then she said : "If Mr. Winstanloy wore a good man, Harry, I would say leave him Jilone, but «f cour.so no good man could do as he has done. Aside from this matter of yours, he has a bad reputation. Evoiyone speaks ill of him. Your motives for sparing him so long are good and noble ; and even were you a stranger to me, I would honour you for them. Under other circumstances I would not advise you in tho affair at all, but as you have asked my opinion, and as, in a measure, it all rests upon what I may say, I will tell you honestly that, woman as I am, if I occupied tho position you do, Mr. Winstanley should be made to feel the weight of law and justice." "Is that your real opinion?" I asked. "Itia." "Then, Florence, I shall hesitate no longer. You have dispelled all doubts. Ishall askthelawtogive mebackmyown." As I 3i)oke, the music struck up, and tho merry dancers went whirling aroiuid us. Further conversation was, for the time, impossible — so encircling her waist with my arm, we joined in the jdeasuves of tho giddy throng. Later in tho evening I danced with Miss Montcrciff. She was not at all like her former self. She was as beautiful as ever, but there was a cast of sadness on her lovely face which told of some hidden sorrow. I saw at a glance that she did not enter into the pleasures of the ball room with that heartiness for which she had once been remarkable. " Ycm are a great stranger, Mr. Hardy," she said as we took our places in the set. "Have you been away from town'/" "No; not since last fall," I replied, "but I have been living a very quiet life of late. 1 have gone out very little dur- ing tlie winter. Wo bachelors are some- times ungallant enough to tire even of Buch pleasures as these. It has been a very gay season, I believe." "Yes; very," she answered in an absent-minded way. "Then I have missed much pleasure through my seclusion," I said. "I'm sure I do not think yoti have," she replied, "it has boon tho ftamo old thing over and over again ; one tires of these constant rejutitions. I know I do. I Avish tho dreary winter were over, and tho pleasant summer come again. These balls and parties are so dreadfully tire- some." "You did not always think so," I said, "a little while ago, Miss Montcreiff was the ga}''est and happiest at all such gath- erings as this." 'Tho change is easily accounted for," she replied with a faint smile, "wo maid- ens like you bachelors, grow tired of such affairs, and luad wo the same means as yo>i have of si>eking and linding other recrea- ations, I'm afraid tho ball-room would often be empty. But, dear me, look at our vis-a-vis couple waiting for us. l*eo- ple will say we are talking of love if we neglect tho dance in this dreadful manner." I had purposely arranged it, so that the set I danced with her was tho last before suj)per, in order that I might have a better opportunity of speaking to her. When tho set was finished I conducted her to the supper-room. I picked out as (piiot a 8i)ot as 1 could find, still there were others near us, and I could not say what I wished to. I therefore delayed until nearly all the rest had left the room and we were alone at our end of tho table. "I wish it was time to return home," she said, "I am very tired of this place, though everyone seems so happy in it." "I fear you have, like myself, lost your taste for pleasure," 1 rejoined. "In a measure I have," she answered, "too much of it is, I believe, worse than none at all." "Wo soimer or later grow wear}' of this sort of thing," I said, attempting to lead the conversation into tho desired chan- nel," look at the particularparty to which I belong — the Siuswick (piartette, as we used to be called. What a pleasure-hunt- ing set we were a year or two ago; and now we suldom attend even a private party. "Rollicking Dick Donlevey," the merriest fellow in the province, has taken unto himself a wife, and become a staid, solemn phj-sician. C!liarley Courtley is learned in the law, and talks wisdom to boxes full of stupid jurors. I have become a quiet nobody, of whom my former friends seldom hear, and still more seldom meet. And the last, though not the least of the (juartette, poor Adams, is weary of the world and all its pleasures." I watched her closely, and as I spoke his name the color rushed to her cheeks, but in a few moments it stole away again and left her face paler than before. Her heart was evidently moved, though she made an eflort to conceal it. 126 MV (JWN STORY. " Hiw Mr. AcliiniH Viccu r.hdcnt finm tlio city'/" she :i«kcMl, iiftcr a Hliort Hileiicc, "I do not think I hnvc euun him this winter." "Hf liiiH )>vcn in Hiiyforil nil the time," I aiiswiTrd. "l)iit, imliajiiiily, tlio iioor fclli>w is very, very ill, mul dares not vun- tiirc to luavo liniiii'." "I did nut know ho wan ho ill as that," hIio fiaid, in a low voice, ami growing Btill paler. "Ho ha.s failed greatlj'," 1 an«wcrod, "you would scarcely know liiui, ho in ho wasted and no changed." " Wliea the fmo days of 8])rtng con<c, ho will rtx'ovor," Hho rei'lied, tiiriiinj^ her pale, he.aiitiful faco towards me an if to luk if tliero were not some hope that her words might prove tnie. "Perhaps so," Inaid, " perhaps no, JIlss Montcreifr. Wo nnist all hope for the best." " Lot 118 return to tho l)all-rooni," nho said, ri.ning <]uickly. " Thin room is very close." I had scar(!ely iiiao (o get oil" my seat when filio fell into my arms iuseiiKihlo. Thei'o were several other persona in tho room, v,ho ran to my assistance, and in complianco with their advice 1 carried her into an adjoining aiiartmeiit. Seeing that she was slowly recovering, I left her to tho caro of several of her own sex. She did not return to tl'v ball-room during tho evening ; but as we were pre|)aring to go home an hour or two later, I met her in the hall. "Mr. Hardy," .she whispered, "1 shall write you a n(jto to-moiTow. You aro a man of honor. Let what I will tell you be sacred, and what 1 ask be done. Good night." The next moment I lost sight of her in tho crowd. In a few minutes we were all dashing back towards IJayford, in the clear moon- light of tlu) oright winter's morning. CHAPTER XXXIX. WHAT KLLEN MONTCHEiyF's NOTE SAID. Ellen Montcreiff kept her word faith- fully. Late in the following afternocm I received her note. As I write, it lies on the table before me, ol;l and time stained. At this time it is no breach of honor to embody it in my storj*. Here ifi a copy of it :— BAYFORn, February J 5, 18 — "My Deau Fkiend — What I intend saying herein, perhaps should not be said, but I cannot remain silent longer. You have read my heart and divined its (secrets. T know I can trust you. I place every secret in your keeping, feeling suro that it will bo as sacred as those of your own heart. .\ few hours ago 1 thought that none wo\ild over know tliis but m;, - suif. I hoped that in the deepest recess ^ of my heart it would Ho hidden forever; but you last night disooverod it. In my ! weakness you saw it all. In words 1 may I as well toll you what my actions have j already betrayed. You have suspoctod it I i>.ll along, I know, and had it been right 1 or womanly, I t.houM have confirmeil I your suspicions. Could I have done so, I his life iii';,dit havu been saved, and my j sorrow averted. 1 was a blind follower of tho foolish customs of tho world, and I could not dejiart from them. Hail I fol- I lowed tho dictates of my own heart, I would havo done iliflerently. Mow, when it is too late, when all the terribh' re.'^ultK I of my folly liavo como, 1 do that which I should have done long, long ago. 1 " I love your ilying friend — iiv/ dying life. 1 will not rave us a school-girl, anil ! say I lovo him wildly, madly, yet God I aiul my own heart know what my lovo is. " 1 could lay this worthless life of mine I down to save his. I could go into tho I grave this very hoiu", if by that a^ t could ' induce He.avon to s])are him. hiw long I havo I loved him, you will ask. 1 do not j know, F cannot toll you. It seems to mo I IIS if I had known and loved him all my - life. I remember when first we met, but my heart says I loved him long years bo- I fore that. This is very strange, you will say, yet it is very true. I can no moi-e I tell you when I first loved him, than tell I you when it shall please God to f ako me. I This lovo for him is a part of my being, I and seems to havo boon with mo during my whole life. "Had I not been blind and foolish, all ; might have been well. i5ut it is too late j now for regi'et. i nuist leain to bear my I sorrow as best I can, looking to Heaven : for happiness and to God for hope. . "Do you remember that night lonjj j ago, at Mrs. 's ])arty ? Wo had a strange conversation on the balcony. You spoko of the strength and endurance [ of Woman's love, and wondered if it W(mld remain true over and always. Y'ou asked if a wonuvn would remain faithful in her allcction, even did she discover that the man she loved was of lowly and perhaps dishonourable birth. I thought all this very strange, very singular at tho time. How blind I was, how miserably blind ! I should have seen that it was for his sake that you spoke so singularly — that it was on his behalf you came — that for him you were trying my heart and testing my love. Oh had I known it — had I thought of it, how diiiereut would everything now be. t 1 MY OWN STORY. 127 i^ " When it wiiH too lato T Haw it all — I •iliscovercd overythinj;. Somo Ncrii])* of his lifo'H luHtfiry liavo been wliiHnered to 1110. How the world has lonrnod them I know not ; hut I have heard tlioni, and they have opened my eyoH. They are only rnmoiu'H, vngiio and nnreliablo, yet that converHiition of yonis convinced nie of their tniMi, and tills up all that is wantini^ to make tlio sad Htory com- plete . " How noble, how good, how honoura- ble of him. He loved me. I tiaw it in his every action, yet he never spoke of it. His silence pained and astonished nie, but now I can account for it. There was some stain on his name, some mystery about his birth, and for that rcanon his noble nature said it would bo dishonoura- ble in him to talk of love to me. How , noble ! When njy eyes were opened and I saw that, 1 worshipped him. No luai- ter what hit) hint(>ry, his heart was good and pure ; and had ho spoken but one word of Ilia lf)vc uiy whole .soul would have j;ono imt to him. Ifad he done so ! Had he done so ! "The world would blame nio for writing in this way, but for its opinion I no lon- ger care. My heart tells nio I am ri;^ht, and that is Rnfticient. " Mr. Hardy, you are his best and dear- est friend ; you must tell him everything. It may give some happiness to his closing hours. I myself shall see him. Do not say it would be wrong and improper. I know it would not. I luust see him. He is suffering. Ho is dying, and 1 am not near him. I must, I shall go to him. 1 care not what friends or the world may say. It is my duty — my heart's desire ; and I shall perform it, no matter who opposes. Ciuiie to me as soon as you can, that I may go with you to him. Lose not a moment. If you do not come, I ■shall go myself. But you will come for me. You have a good heart — you love him — you will take me to him. God will bless you if you do this thing, and I shall pray for you always while I live. Do this, now, for his sake, for mine, and for your own. 1 shall wait and watch. Ellen Moktcreiff. What a strange epistle. I read it over several times, so singidarly did it interest me. I could hardly believe that it was really from Ellen Jlontcreiff. It was so unlike her. She was si most faithful fol- lower of the customs of society, and about the last woman whom I would expect to write in such a way ; so contrary to eti- ■ <|nette, and, the world would say, contrary even to propriety. Deeply, sincerely, fer- vently must she love poor Gasher, when she could allow lierself to so far outstep the beaten track. And what wai I to do ? How was I to proceed tinder the circumstances ? Theae questions I asked myself many times, and at last I came to the conclusion, that, no matter what the world might say, I would do as she wished. There would bo no harm in her seeing him, and it would bo a happiness to them both. His days wero numbered, his life was ebbing fast, and an interview with her might make his e.tit more easy, and his heart more hai)j)y in its dying moments. I had not yet rel.itiid to him tho incidents which had occurred at tho ball on the previous night, and while doing so I could easily intro- duce this other matter, which, indeed, was part of tho chain. Ho was sitting in an easy chair, when I got home, looking very weak and death- like. " You see T am waiting for you," he said, with a faint smile, as T shook his thin, transparent hand, "Mrs. Taylor has been trying to get mo to bed this hour or more, but I could not go until I had soon you. Tho kind creature is terribly wor- ried on account of my oi)position." "I am sorry to have kept you up so long," I said, " 1 was detained in tho store this evening longer than usual." "I know you were," he answered, "or you would have been hero before. Now sit down and tell mo all about the ball and then I shall go to bed. Did you enjoy yourself /" " As well as I could under the circum* stances," I replied, " I was in no humour for merry-making. " "Was Florence there." "Yes." " Then you nnist have had some hai)pi- ness. It is a long time since you met her last. Is she still the same to you?" "God bless her, yes. Time and ab- scence have not changed her love." "She is a noble girl, Harry, a noble girl. How happy you should bo in tho possession of her heart. I always felt confident that she loved you, notwith- standing the idle stories that have been spread, regarding her and that fellow Gardner. Was he there I" "Yes." "How did she treat him?" "In the same manner as she has always treated him. The world would say she was very kind to him, and was trying to win him. Her conduct is very singular, yet I have full confidence in her. She told me all the stories in circulation about him and her were untrue, and asked mo only to have faith in her. In the eud, she said, all would be right and every- thing would be explained." "And of course you have that faith in her, Harry?" m MY OWNIH'IOHY. "I linvo, 0(1(1 knowa I Iikvo." "Du not IiiRo it thuii. licut aitauroil ■ha ii not ducoiving yoii. Slui in no co- quettu, nu ilirtinggirl, who takcH priilu in oountinx licr coni|ueHtfi. S)>u is ii tnio, loving, Uithful vvuiniiii. Huvu liopu tiiul you will Bomo day havo tho Imnpintiw of enjoying with hvr tho ruward of ull your devotion." " F^oar not, Ailanis; nothing but Iter own words can ever niaku ino (loul)t lior truth. All thuiu ruianurs nru painful and annoying to my fuuliiigs, yi't I do not hu- liovo thcni, and will livu on in tliu liopu of which you 8j)eak." Thoro wan a short pauHo in tho cunvur- flatiun, and then, with a slight troniour in his voicu, hu askud : "Was — was she tlioro, Harry/" "MissMontcreiir* Ytis." "As merry, as volatile, as gay as ever, I suppose (" "No; I cannot say that she was. I danced with her once. She was paler, and looked more serious than I ever before Buw Iitr." "Has she boon ill i" ho eagerly askod. "No; but she oxpres.sod a distaste for thoso pleasures of which she was once ho fond, as you and I know. Halls and i)artios, she said, had grown tiresome to ler, and she no longer found that enjoy- ment in them which they gave her a little while acfo." "Did she really say that/" "Indeed she did, and apparently with all her heart, too." Ho smilod faintly, as if my words had given him some little pleasure. "Why should such amusements have grown distasteful to her ?" ho asked. "She did not toll mo that," I replied; "she only said that such was tho case, and her languid, indifferent manner convinced mo that she spoke the truth." "It is very singular," lio said, in an absent way. ' ' What a merry, light-hearted girl she -was a little while ago, and now you tell me she is so changed." "Changed she indeed is," I continued; "not alone in manner, Gasher, but in appearance also. She is pale, and thought- ful, and retired, rather tlian rosy-cheeked, merry and volatile, as formerly. " "Did you speak much to her/" " I had the pleasure of conducting lier to tho supper-table,"I replied ; "and thoro wo said a great deal to each other." "Of what?" " Of old times and its pleasures." " Was it a subject that seemed pleasing to her?" " Yes ; she did not care to speak of other things. I tried to turn the conver- sation several times, but it always came back to old times." "How 1 wish I could have hoard yuu. Of what all did you speak f " "The pluasuies wo havo all known together. Kven tho tirst time wo met was not forgotten. You remendior it / tho Uachelors' Hall." " Can I over forget it," ho exclaimed, warudy. "It was there I hrst saw her, Harry ; thei'o we first spoke." "She remembers it, my dear A<lams, as vividly, as clearly as you. She spoke of it wit!) pleivsiiro, and evidently looks back ujion it with hapiiiness." His face UuHhed up liko a girl's, and then his eyes foil to tho Hoor in a thought- ful way. "That wai the happiest incident of my life," he said, after a short silence, " tho most delightful hour I havo ever known." "And to her it was tho same, (iaslier," 1 said, " If I am not uroutly mistaken." " Do you think so 7" he eagerly .-iskod. " 1 do indeed. She spoko of it as a very happy time, and would, I believe, give much to live it, and all tho timu jinco tiien, (jver again." " (.Jod bless her, Harry," ho said, for- vcintly, "and what would not I give for tho same priceless boon '! " 1 hesitated for a moment and then J said, "It is useless, (Jasher, to try to con- ceal the truth from you any longer. Ellen Montcrietl" loves yon, fondly, truly and well, and she ever has loved you since that tiuu) when first you met." "Ifowdoyou know tliat /" ho exclaimed with ahnost wild e.irnestness, "Oh, my friend, my true friend, do not tritlo witli my feelings. You know how I W(jr3liip her — how I woidd die for her. Do not then, in these, my last days, build wp false hopes in my heart." " (»od forbid, drasher, that 1 should speak to you untruly," I answered, deeply moved by his words, " 1 havo always told you that I thought sho loved you, and now I know it." " How / How / Surely sho did not tell you so herself I" "Hear me patiently my dear friend, while I relate everything. Last night wo spoko of you. I told her of your sickness and your sufiering, and of all the trouble that had como upon you. I saw at a glance that my words pained her, and yet that she wished to hear more. She asked kindly, tenderly after you ; and though sho tried to conceal it, there was that in her words and manner which told of the love I have long suai>ected. There V7ero no persons near us, and therefore I felt that 1 coidd speak without fear of in- terruption. I went on, and when I told her that you Avero very, very ill, she aroso hastily, aa if to return to tho ball-room. I looked into her face ; it was of a deathly MY OWN RTORY. 1» palonoM. I Rjirang to her aido and tlio uext niuiiient RhofuU into my arnia iuaun- aible." "Oil, Ood! Oh, God!" ho exclnimod with ngoiiy, an hu buriud liis facu in Itia handw. "Go on -go on, Hiiny; toll mo veryt)iinK, tuil mo t)voryt)un;|. I can bear it all now." "It iit all Booii told, my doar frioud," I continued. "Iler Hucrut was botraycd ; aho had concealed it long and well, but now it was in my keeping. She recovered in a little while, but she entered tho ball- room no more. She ia well again to-day, for I have hoard from her." "How?" ho exclaimed, looking up again. " tlas alio written to you V "She haH." "Give me tho note; oh! give it to mo," he Raid, stretching his hand towards me with an imploring look. "Bojiatient, my dearfollow, bo patient," I Raid. "You sluill read it in time. Slie wishes to know how you are. Sho spoaks of whai happened fast night, and she confeaaea everything." "God bloBi her! (Jod blesa her!" ho exclaimed. "Would you like to see hor,JGashorr' I asked. "Like toRooher/" ho rapliod. "Ah! that's mure happinesa than I dare hope for." "Perhaps not; perhaps not," I said. "Hear mo now, while I read hor note to you." Then I road it all to liim. It was a task tilled with both pleasure and sadness. While 1 road, his face wa.s buried in his hands, and tho heavy sobs which every little while burst forth, told how each word fell iiipon his heart When I had r I 1 1 linishe<l, ho begged tho letter of me, and I gave it to him. How happy ho seemed as he took it in his hands, and with what fondness ho pressed it to his lips. It was growing late now, and after promiaing him that I would call on Miss Montcreitf in tho morning, I prevailed on him to retire for the night. He was more hapjjy and cheerful than I had seen him for i many a day. As I assisted him to his room, he spoke of the bliss tho morrow was to bring, and seemed very hopeful. He held her letter in his hands, and would raise it fondly to his lips every little while. He asked nio to jlct him keep it always, and smiled his thanks when 1 told him that it was his forever. Poor follow ! I could have given half my life for him, if, by so doing, I could have made him happy. CHAPTER XL. TDK HTOHY OF OAHIIRIi'M NUWIR. "Ho Roonii bettor to-night, sir," Mm. Taylor Haid, as we sat down together ftftor Gasher had retired. "Yes; happier at leant," I annworod, "if not better. Do you think ho will over ba bettor. Mrs. Taylor I" "Alas, sir, I'm afraid not," she replied fcadly. "Ilu'ntoo far gone now ever to recover. His hap]iinenn will all coiue after duath." "How ])atient ho is," I said, "how un- complaining, ill) never murniors at liin fate — never lindn fault." "Never, sir, never," nho continued. "Men of his ago generally long for life, and health, and strength, and hope for many years of earthly hapuiness. Hut ho does not, sir. Kinco I have been nursing him 1 have not heard him utter one regret, nor express tho desire that God might spare him. He is perfectly re- signed, and looks at death a approach with tho calmnosn of a Christian. "He has long considered that hia dayn were numbered," I sjiid. "Even before wo, hin friends, thought his cane nerious, he knew it was hopeless, and freely told us bo ; not complainingly, but with resignation." "I have stood at tho bed-side of nniny sick (Jiies," Mrs. Taylor said, after a short silence, "but to see him wasting away, day by day, gives me more pain than I can tell you of. Ho is so jjatient, so good, so enduring. I cannot tell why, but I feel Some singular intluenco drawing mo towards him. I do not wait on Mm mere- ly as tho paid nurse. It is a labour of love. Everything I do for him is done with my whole heart, and were he my own flesh and blood I could not feel n(jro kindly towards him nor a greater interest in his welfare." " Your actions tell me that your words are true," 1 replied. " You have been very kind to him since you came here, and, as hia best friend, I cannot tind lan- guage to thank you." ' ' Indeed, sir, I feel very grateful to you, and my (jnly regret is that I cannot do more for him. 1 try to make him easy and comfortable, and if it were in my power to rescue him from death, 1 would do so with my whole heart, and thank God for His mercy." Sho spoko with a deep earnestness, which showed that her words were sin- cerely felt and honestly uttered. "Ho is past all human aid," I said, " and all we can do for him is to make his few remaining daj's as happy and as easy as possible. You are aiding us nobly in this good work, and heavon will reward you for all your kindness." I 1 I' ll (I ' il 190 MY OWN HTOUY. " Mi(.;)it I lihU, iiir,"iiliuiiai<l, aftui- iifuw liiuiiiuiit'ii itiliiiieo, if tliitro in nut, noiiio Muorut ■oriDW nroyin^f on liin miiitl / " " Wliiit iiiakoo yoti tliink mi I" I luikeil. "rfiniiiiiilmt, Hir,"iih<) naiil. "Ho often •IivukH Ut liiinnulf in n [icculiivr way, ami ■Puni* (M if 111' wiiro tliinkiii;' over nomo myntory wliich lio could not fathom." " Tluirc ia nmh a niyBtdry, Mpm. Taylor," 1 anHWtivd. " It haa bci-ii tiio troiiblo of hill wliolu life, anil tlio coiiHtnnt workinij of liiH iiiirul (.11 that iiiilij<u:t liroti({|it on tlio t<!rril)lo disoaHu whiih i.i now carrying him to tlui j,'ravo.'' " Ho ii of a kind, noimitivii nature," •ho Huid, ''nnd just tho nort of jiorHoii to whom any ])ainful n tloction would hriug I)iiinful ri':t\ilt'i. May 1 ntk, air, if ho haa over bi'ou in lovo ?" "With tho Hlu'owduL'88 of >o>ir box, 1 nujij^oHo you havo diHCovcrcd that hohiw," I naid. " I havo tljought BO, Mir," Hho roidiod. "Then you woro not niiHtakcn, I cou- tinuod, "Afair^'irl won hia heart nol. very lonj< ago, but for certain reasons, ho connidored himsolf unworthy of her, and rn'hur than H|ioak his lovo lio allowed it to remain hidden away. Thin, witli Ilia Bocret Borrow, ju't^ed iqion, and brought all tho HulFering ho is now ko patiently enduring, and tlio death which is BO surely aiijiroaching." "What a noble heart ho must havo," aho said, with nnich emotion, " It could not bo unworthy of any woman's luve, and though I know nothing of tho cane, but what yon havo just now told mo, I feel suro that tho lady loved him dearly, though iio knew it not. The lovo of one HO gof)d and kind a.s he could not bo lost on any woman who had a true heart." "You are right, MrH. Taylor; tho lady did, and even now, lovoa him. When it is too hito this di.scovcry ha.s been made." "How aad, how very sad," she said, with a sorrowful shako of tho liead, "if this had been known a littlo while ago all might have been well ; but now it is too lato— too late. Even tho healing influence of woman's lovo cannot save him. A miracle worked by God's hand alone co\ild alone restore him to life and health." She spoke very sadly, and raising her apron brushed away a tear that glistened on her clieok. " It seems to me, Mrs. Taylor," I aaid after a littlo while, " that you, yourself, have been no stranger to grief. " "I havo had my tri.als, sir, like all other people," she said with a sigh, " and I thank tied that he haa given me strength to bear up under every affliction." "There are traces of sorrow and suffer- ing ill your face, Mrs. Taylor, auch as few of us know," I continued, "do not think m<( impnrtinuiit or curiouN, hut T think I can read grief in your very look." "My lot haa been a hard om», air," ^ho ropliod, in a aad ione, "but not hanlor than I dcaerved. If I h.ivo been luado to fuel aorrow and iillliction, it waa nil juatly aont. I do not complain. (Mir mitidoeda are punished hero, aa well aa iu'roaftor. Wu cannot all mIoi!|i uiion a bed of roaea, least of all tlioso w ho tranagreai nuil go oatray." "Hinco tho time when you (li-at camo horo your appearance and manner havo oxcite<l an intoreat and innocent curioaity in mo," I remarked, "and this has boon increased bytliekindnoHsanil the motherly caro you havo boNtowed upon myHulforing friend. Your langtiago and manntir aliow that you havo not always occupieil tho po'^ition I now find you in. F trust you will not blame me for saying ao, but you ' evidently h.ive not always moved in yom* , present sphere."' j Sho hesitated for a moment, as if do- : bating within herself what answer to make, I liud then looking kindly toward.s mo she i aaid - "It is many years, Mr. Hardy, since any j one luis fli)okcn tome ir. this way, or oues- tioned mo on tho story of my life. Tliink not I blame you for it. I know you apeak in all kindness, and do not seek, through any idlo curiosity, to peiietrato wliatovor mystery thoi'o may be in my history. You aro right, 1 havo not always been what 1 now am; I have not always boon a poor friendless woman; nor have all my days been Bpcnt in tho humblo capacity of a nurse to the sick. T was once surrounded by hapi)ines.n, conifoi't, friends and plenty of tlioso blessings which make life pleasant. Hut that was years, many years ago; and since then, (iod knows, 1 have oxpurionced sufl'ering, and sorrow enough to havo broken stronger hearts than mine. Yet, for some good purpose he has spared my life, nnd preserved mo througli all my troubles. 1 do not repine, 1 havo become accustomed to pain and distress, and am resigned to my fate. Having endured ao much mj'self, 1 know how to feel for those who aro afflicted, and therefore it is that people s!vy I am kind at the bod-sido of tho sick. I am never so happy a.i when trying to relievo and comfort others." "I am sure of that," I said. "You have boon very, very kind to Mr. Adams. Had ho been your own son you could not have done more for him." "My own son ! — my own son !" she ex- claimed, covering her face with hcrh.anda. "Oh, (lod ! if he were — if ho were 1" ' ' Tlien you hiive a son I" I said, aa ten- derly as 1 could, for my heart was pained at her emotion. "No," she replied aadly. "I had one 1 I I / i ■. MV OWN HTORY. 131 / i I l)iit I liiHt liiiii. (i(i(l (loiiriv(>i| iiiu iif him, ami NJiHu tlu^ti my iiuitliPi-'it luurt Iiiim iiiniirtK.'il, OtliiT iniiiiH, liiiil MitrriiwH, luiil troiiliU'it, iiiid alllictiiiiiM, I liiivo known ; lint thiit - thiit \va% thu hi'uvirst of ul|, Iliid my iiiily cliiM \ivvu r'|iiiri'il tn me, [ wtxilil liHVd Ix'cii lia|>|iy I wiiilil liiivu ■milud ii)i')ii nil 'itlic.r (>rii'f. M(!miHtli Miivli lui atflictiiin, Mr. (titnly, n iimtlifiV lii'iirt novor ci ubch to mumii. Tluiio n n void tlu't'itin which only ((''d'H iiand, and lli'iivca's MiKM, c.in till." Sliopannt'd ;u;ain,aiid th'.'n.rvfU'r inakin^ an ollurt to cnlm lu r frulinj<n,»lio ivHiiiiiod. " It in lon/^ Hinco I lnuo Hiiokcn of my |iaHt life, Mr. Hardy," xho naiil, in ii niorii i-oilucted way. "I hfvvc! been nili-nt rcyard- in{i it, licciinno a rchil-iou of my Mtory v, ill ?;ivo nio no hr\[)|iim'un, iior hrinj,' nympatliy rum most of tlio.io wlio mi{,'ht ln-iir it. Ar 1 havo H.'iid «o nuioh, lot mu Kofnrtliir, and till you cvcrytiiiii';. Aftur all thoMo yearn of itiloiica, I may find itomu smnll vt'Iiof in Hi)eakin;,' of it to ono for whom it will, iiorliaip.s, contain somo littlo intcri'Ht. Ah 1 jiavo alroady hintud, [ wan n^ari'd in circiimstanccfi not only of comfort, Imt of aIHuoucu. My family occupit'd a good poF.ition in life, and iiossusacd a wcialtli which is over tho best, iiainoly, that which tliey, thronjjh their own olloria, earned jin(i made. My jmrontM diiul whoii I was very young, and f waa left to tho caro of H brother, ho and I bciii'' tho only sur- yivors of the family. lIis was ii yood, kind, Kcnerouaman, whohjved mo dearly, and did all in his power to mako mo haj)- py. l$y liini 1 wai educated and tenderly broujfht up, ho Hjiarinij no meau.'J nor jiaina that I might l>o fitted to occujiyany ordi- nary position in lifo. I wa;4 a wild, roman- tic Rort of a 1,'irl, and <li<l not np[)ri'ciatc, as fully aa tlicy deserved, the love, ami kind- ness, and caro of my brother. At the usual ago I left i;cliool and made my enttfc into society, full of hope and hiiji- pinoss, and those romantic notions of love and marriage which, I Ruppose, every girl feels when sho leaves scliool and enters »iI)on wliat is termed life. 1 had not been out in the world long wlien some bad angel throw a certain person — a gentle- man, r ."mpposo T must call him — across iny path. IIo v/as handsome, of jieculi- arly facinating manners, and re)mtod to be wealthy. He paiil marked attention to me, and the result waa that 1 loved him, not with an unstable, transient pas- eiou, but with my whole heart and soul. My hap])iness was made comploto when, at my feet, he told me of lii^ love, and .'isked hie to beconio his for life. For Bome unknown reason, my brother waa strongly opposed to him, and vn discover- ing that we were becoming more than uiuni ai:(|Uaintiuicua, h« ordered him from tho )iou«u, and t(dd ma tlukt I tnuht novar Ni'd him again, iinleim I withud to iiuMir his high (liHpleaMuro. Had myMirother known woman'ri In.'art buttor, hu would have Hoen that Mucli opponitioit could only havo had tho otloctof making mo lovn tho man the more. Such, at IcUHt, was tlm reiiult. My love bocumu a pasnion ; I folt that I L'oidd not live without him ; and for hit sako I wan willing to nacriUoo anvthing — very thing. NotwithBtandingmybrothcr't watchfuineiia and op[ioHition, v,'o managed to moet very often, fie vowoil, ho I'woro that ho lovrd mo with his wholo h' ^irt, that he oidy livi'd to mako me happy, antl thitttliii World would bo a blank to him if 1 wore not liix. With such prote,-*tationii as tlieso ho workiMl ui)on me, ami tho dreadful roMidt of it all was that, in an ovil hour 1 left home, frionils, everything, and tied with him. Theio wai a mirricd murriago, — for ovon bliml r.u 1 was, l could not bo criminal, — and then wo went away to a cpiiet countrv town and nuido our homo in a dear littlo cottage, which, with him at my side, secmoJ a perfect palaco of happincj.H. Several months rolled away, ami wo wore very, very happy. The bliss of thogo delightful dayH was enough to over-balance a whole lifo of sorrow. It was hai)piues8, perfect, coni- plo'i,e, full ; such au I had dreamed of in my Hchool-girl days, but such us I had never hojjod to onjoy. My hrsband w;i8 kind, loving, gentle, good. His only do- siro ai>peared to bo to mako mo hapi>y, and to prove that ho loved mo with his whole Houl. It was a sweet, delightful dream, but, alas, it brought a bittor waking. A son was born unto us. Iliad looked forward to itsjcoming as some- thing that would biiul our liearts and lives more closely than over, and mako our litttlo homo more pleiuiant. Btit no ; thu moment that littlo cuo c.ime, my hus- band's manner changed. Ho grew cold, careless and neglectful — often left mo for days at a time, and even when at home ho was tho very o[iposite of hia former self. Hut I cannot dwell on this painful subject. The dreadful result was that he desened nu'. My heart was nearly broken ; b\it for tho sake of my child I boro up, and askod (iod for comfort and strength. My littlo stock of money was soon all gone, and thou I was driven from tho cottago vrhero I had been so hajipy, and with ui}' innocent babo clasped to my breast, I was thrown upon the cold charity of the world. God only knows how my heart kopt up. ^loro than once I paused on tho brink of tho river, whoso v/aterG, I thought, would make a hapijy hiding-place for mo and all my shame. lUit in those awful moments some good angel watched over mo, and in MY OWN STORY. drove the evil thoughts from my heart. And then I atartod back to my old homo, to crave the shcltur 1 had deserted, tmA the love 1 had cast away. I travelled homeward many days, being helped on by kind people who gave nio food, and a place to rest in by night, and occasionally u clioering word of comfort and advice. But all this was more than I could bear. My strength failed nie one day, and at the borders of a largo town I sank down to die. I was found there in a state of un- conscionsneSHjWith my babe clasped to my heart. Tliey took me uj) and carried mo to an hospital, whore I lay for days, and ■weeks, and montlia, wavering between life and death. At last I recovered, and then I asked for my child. Oh ! the ter- rible answer they gave me. It was gone, no one knew where. When iny recovery was looked upon as all but impossible, it had been given to some people, whose names and .address were unknown. No doctor's care was rotjuired by mo now. My boy must be f i >nnd, and I grew strong rapidly that I might search for him. Strangers could not — muse not have him, while I — his mother — was alive. In a little while I was discharged from the liospital, and then I went forth on my search of love and duty. For weeks and montha I wandered over the country — liere and there, and everywhere, but without success. My boy was gone from me forever- forever — forever!" She paused and burying her face in her hands sobbed bitterly for a few minutes. "After that," she resumed, when she had calmed herself once more, "I have wandered over the land in a restless way, staying a little while in each place, until a few years ago when 1 came to this city, and here I have ever since remained, toiling and struggling, and living on in the hope that in the end God will bring me comfort and happiness and rest. If not here, then hereafter. This is my story, Mr. Hardy. You are the first who ev er lieai'd it. It is a relief to me to speak of these things after all these yen^-s of silence. I have done wrong in my time, and have suffered accordingly. God has puni'^lunl me as I deserved, and though my lotid has been very, very heavy, I have tried to bear it with meekness and resignation. .Tf my painful story has been tedious to you, sir, you must pardon me. At your own request I have narrated it. Had jou not asked me, I would have been as silent to you as I have been to all others." Again she bowed her head forward and hid Iter face in her apron. Her story was so painful and so singular that I knew not what to say to her, though in my heart I pitied her, in all her trouble and sorrow and pain. CHAPTER XLI. KEVELATIONS. " Your story is indeed a painful ono. Mrs. Taylor," I said, after a silence of several minutes. " You may well say that Heaven has been pleased to afflict yo)i." " Not more than I have deserved, sir, not more than I have deserved." "Did you never return to your home, nor seek the assistance of your friends /" "Had my child not been stolen from me," she ai.swered, " I would, for his sake, have begged from them a shelter. But when he was gone from mo I had no object in seeking their assistance. While God gave me health and strength I knew r could provide for myself, and keep star- vation from my door." "You have not told mo where your homo was, before all your troubles camo upon you," I said. "Iimrjiosely omitted all names," she replied, "but as you desire to know I may us well tell you that my old homo was iu Boston." "Jiostcml" I exclaimed, with wonder- ment, as a sudden light flashed upon my mind. "Yes," she answered calndy, "there 1 was born and reared." "Great heavens," I said to myself, "if this should be true, how strange, how wonderful," and then I added ah)ud, "Mrs. Taylor, will you aiiswer mo a ques- tion! Was your brother a merchant in Boston?" "Ho was," .sho replied, with a look of astonishment. "And his name — hisname," I exclaimed,, "quickly — quickly, his name!" "John Quincy Jamby." "Great heavens, how wonderfiU — how mysterious," I cried, rising and pacing the floor excitedly, "'low strange — how very strange." "For heaven's sake, Mr. Hardy, what does this mean ? " she asked in a tremulous voice. ■' Tt means this," I said in as calm a way as I i,)uld, "your brother was my bene- ^'acior — my best friend." "jVIv brother I" she cried, starting up in her eliair and gazing at me as if she doubted her ears, "mv brother your friend!" "Yes," I answered, "after my mother, the best fiiend I ever had. He aided me, helped me, and made me what I am. To him 1 am indebted for everything." Before 1 could say more she sprang for- ward, and, hurrying her face on my heart, burst into a flood of tears. Now, when I know everj'thing, I could trace a resemblance to her brother in her MY OWN STORY. 133 face, and I wondered how 1 had been so Wind as not to have seen it before. She was very like him, and that fact, of itself, was suflicient to dispel any doubts I. might have as to her identity. '•Tell me, oh, tell mo of him," she cried, looking pitooualy up into my face. "Have you heard nothing fi-om him of late 1" I asked. "No; for years 1 liavo not heard his name mentioned," she said, " How could J, hero in this strange land, hundreds of miles away from him, hear anything of liim I For many years wo have been strangers to each other, and ho can have heard no more of mo tlian I of him. Oh, tell mo all, everything about him, Mr. Hardy. Yon are Im friend, and I am his erring, wicked sister." "Sit down here beside me, Mrs. Tay- lor," I said, as I led her to the sofiv, " sit «lown and I shall tf>ll yon everything I can. It is years, you must know, since I left Boston, and many strange things have happened in that time, but if you will be patient T shall tell you all I know of your brother." " Did he ever speak of me ! Did ho ever mention my name!" she asked eagerly. "Some months ago," I answered, "he wrote me a letter, in which ho told me your history, or at least, as much of it as ho know." " And cursed me for my mad folly !'' she exclaimed. '• No, no ; not that," ^ said, " Ho spoke of you with love, and tondemess, and tiorrow; and blamed himfielf greatly for his iirmness and unkindness to you." "Ho was not unkind," she cried, "he was good, and generous, and loving. Ho was too good to me. Ho was more than a brother. It was I who was unkind — it was I who was to blame. Ho did not err, ho did not do wrong ; he did not desert me. It was I who ofl'onded ; it was I who fell; I alone am guilty. Oh, that ho should be so good a brother, and I so bad a sister." I calmed her as well as 1 could, by speaking kindly and tenderly to hor. Then, at her urgent request, 1 told her of my connection with Mr. Jambj', and of his noble friendship for me. 1 spoke of his many good (jualities, and of how he had helped mo in the worbl, and aided me, as if 1 had been his own son. Then, with as much care and caution as I could command, I broke to her the sad story of his failure and death. She wept bitterly, wept as if her heart would break ; and yet, on the whole, she heard the sad news with more calmness than I had exi)ected. She had been so accustomed to sorrow <luriTig all her life, that she received each new grief as if she had all along been looking for it, and as if it were the only gift heaven could give hor. After her feelings had somewhat sub- sided, and she had become calm again, she said, " since that unhappy hour of my weakness, in which I left my homo, sor- row has been my only lot. Yet it was all deserved — all deserved. Ood has been only too kind to me, in giving mo life and health so long." "You are not alone weighed down by tho weight of gi'iof, Mrs. Taylor," 1 said. Eacli heart knows its own sorrows." "Yes — yes ; I know that," she said, ' ' I do nf)t complain ; yet, how few suffer as I havo hulfcredl Do wives lose their husbands, and mothers their sons as 1 havo lost mine ? Lost !■ — but not dead." "God's waj^s are past finding out," I answered. "Even yet — almost impossible as it may seem — cannot He restore your son to your arms, and make you again happy!" "Ho can, I know he can," she ex- claimed, " but oh, how few ai-e the chances. When I lost my boy ho was an infant — a babe in my arms. If ho still be alive, ho is as old as you. How could I recog- nize him, or ho me! I might pass him on the street ; I might speak to him ; I might know him, and still not know ho was my son, for wherever he be he lius not even a name to call his own." I started in my seat. Thoso wore the very words that Ga^iher had so often used, "I havo not even a name to call my own." A terrible suspicion Hashed across my nund ; so terrible tliivt 1 could fool my heart beat as I thought of it, and my blood rush through my veins with increased speed. I smothered my feeling3, however, and calming my suspicions as well as I could, I said : "More unusual things than tho recoverj' of your sun havo ha[)i)ened, Mrs. Taylor. Why might it not liappon also?" "It is all l)ut impossible," alio said, "do not try to buildup false hojios in my heart, Mr. Hardy. 5Iy son is lost to me forever. This is an old sorrow now that I am reconciled to; I do not look for relief from it." "We have often read and lior.nl of such things iic the fniding of cliildren lost in infancy, after years of absence," I con- tinued, with as much calmness as I could command, while inwardly 1 was terribly excited. "Somo mark, some trinket, some article of clothing, has often bnmght about such a hapiiy result. Had your lo.st child none of these !" "There was no mark by which ho could be known," she said. " His clothes were not remarkable in any way, and the only unusual tiling ho wore wa« a locket con- 18i MY OWN STOUrY. taining my own likcnesri, which I had fastened with a small gold chain around Lis neck. It was a valuable trinket, and was in all probability disposed of by those into whose hands it fell, when ho was taken from mo." "15y that, seemly, you could identify him," I said. "Yes," she answered, but pray do not talk of this, Mr. Hardy. The recovery of my child i:i impossible — inipossiblo," and she bowed her head forward and covered her face with her hands. 1 wished to escape from the room for a moment, but I did not know how to do 80 without creating a suspicion in her mind. I thouglit of various subterfuges, and at last foinid one to suit. "You do not object to tobacco smoke, Mrs. Taylor, pray excuse mo for a mo- ment while I go to my room for a cigar. I always indulge in one the last thing bo- fore retiring, iuid it in getting close upon bed-time now." She bowed without speaking, and then leaving the room I liurried np stairs, my heart beating audibly and my whole frauio trembling with emotion that T could not BuppresB. As ciiutiously as possible I opened the door of Gaslier's room and entered. His heavy breathing told mo that ho slept. Taking up a night-lamp that stood on the table, J apprtjached his bed-side. How pale, yet how peaceful and happ}' ho seemed, in his deep, heavy sleep. Poor fellow; ho was sov/astcd and ghostly look- ing that but for his broathing one might say it was a corpse. I turned down the bed clothes witli a gentle hand, and tlion opened his night aliirt. Ujion his breast a snirJl lockut lay, it was t'a;itoned by a cord around hi:i nock. This I quickly cut in two, and lilting the locket from oil" his hollow, heaving breast, 1 carefully covored him up again ;'.nd stole away, just a.i no smiled sweetly in his droam.s, and softly murmured "Ellen! Ellon 1" I hastened to my ovrn room, and open- ing the locket examined it by tlio light of the lamp. It contained, as 1 have said many chapter.^ ago, the portrait of a young and very beautiful woman. .1 examined it closely, point by point, feature by fea- ture. IJy degrees tlio resemblance stolu before me. It was true— it Avas beyond a doubt. Such must have been the face of Mrs. Taylor thirtj' years before! In that moment of joy 1 wildly pressed the portrait to my lips, and then sank on my knees, and thanked God, with all my heart, for the wonderful discovery I had niiide. Then I arose .and came down stairs again, wondering within myself, how I should tell her the joj-ful news. "Mrs. Taylor," I said, after a fow trifling remarks, "yon liave boon kind enough to tell mo your story. Some day I shall tell you mine. At present I fool that it is only right that I should tell you something of Mr. Adams, to whom you have boon so kind, and so motherly since you camo into this house. You said a little while ago that you thought that thero was some heavy grief at his lieart. You wore correct. During all his life he has carried a sorrow such as few men know — a sorrow even such an y(ju have borne. Listen ; I havo known him since his childhood. Ho is an orphan. He has never known a mother's love or a father's care. His early lifo is all a blank to him. His mother is supposed to have died when ho was an infant, and tlio only legacy sho left him was her picture. Ever since ho can romamber, that picture has loon around his nock. Just now, when 1 was up stairs, I stolo into his room. Ho was sleeping sweetly, and on his breast lay liis mother's portrait. I havo often seen it. It is that of a singularly beauti- ful woman. In hearing his story I thought you might lilio to seo his mother's pic- ture. \Vould you ?" " Jilr. Hardy," sho said, with a calm- noss tliat almcjst frightened mo, "for God's sake, for tlio .sake of tlie mother who bore yon, do not trifle with my feel- ings! Show what your words mean. Do not keeji me in this awful suspense. Show mo the picture ! For the lovo of Heaven show mo the picture !" "?dra. Taylor," I said, "you have divined my moaning sooner than I had int'^iudod. For God'fi sa!;o be iv>t too hopvful. I may bo wrong — 1 may be mistaken. Prepace yourself for a dls- appointment. Hero— hero is t)ie pic- ture." [ held it out to her. Sho grasped it wildly; lool^od at it an instant with an intense oarJiOKtucss that was painful to witness, and then, without uttering a word, fell back on the sofa insensible. At that iijoment Conrtley entered tho room, and ran to my asaist.anee. We dashed some water on lior face and chafed hor hands, and in a few moments con- sciousness slowly returned. Sho looked vaea7itly around the room, and then rested her eyes upon me as if trying to remember wiio I was. " Ah, Mr. Hardy," she said sadly, as if re])roving m?, "that was a cruel joke you played uiion me." 'J'lieu she felt the locket, which was still clasped in her hand, and raising it she gazed at it a moment." " Great God, it's true— it's all true," she exclaimed. "This, this is my own picture! He is my son! My lost child! My darling boy 1 Let mo go to him ; oii^ I .' MY OWN STORY. 135- ) to for the lovo of Heaven let mo go to my son, my own son." " Bo calm, Mrs. Taylor, pray be calm," I said, "you must not venture in upon him in this hasty way. You know hovr weak he is ; the shock would kill him." " No, no, no," she exclaimed wildly. "Let mo go ! Lot mo go ! I shall see him ! I must SCO him ! Is he not my son ? Am I not his mother? Why do you hold me? I will be very careful ; I will be very cautious. Can you tell a mother what she should do ?" " 15ut the shock, Mrs. Taylor; the sud- den shock might kill him." " Fear not. It is his mother who goes to him. Does not sho know how to meet her sou ? Let me go. I will bo careful. Sorrow has not killed him, then why do you fear the joy his mother brings? Let me go ; oh, for heaven's sake, lot me go !" Her appeal was most piteous. I could no longer resist, i again cautioned her, and then released her. In a moment she was in her son's room. We did not follow her. That union of mother and son, after all those years of separation, was too holy, too sacred a scene for other eyes to gaze upon. I told Courtley everything as soon as I could collect my thoughts sufHciently to speak. His astonishment was no less than mine had Ijeen, nor was his happiness less sincere. Mrs. Taylor remained with her son all night. On the following morning I saw her. There was a sad smile on her lip, and a look of melancholy happiness in her eye. There vras the sweet joy of having found her long-lost child, mingled with the deep sorrow of losing him again for ever. And poor G.isher. Oh, in my heart of hearts how I pitied him. He wished for life now. All the mystery was cleared up. His parentage was honorable and honest. She Avhoiii he loved was true to : him. Everything was bright, and pleas- ! ant, and hapjjy. Yet he must die — -he : must go to the grave, and leave all these ; joys just tasted, those pleasures just felt, i behind him forever and ever. It was a ' sad, sad fate, and 1 almost regretted that he had not died before all these things were made known to him. "Mr. Hardy," MrvS. Taylor said to me when we met that morning, " I have something else to tell you, and from what my dear son says, I know it will surprise you more than anything v(ju have yet heard." "Indeed," I exclaimed, "that 1 think is hardly possible." "Listen," sho said, "last night I did not tell you everything. In coming to Caiuida, after all the troubles I have spoken of, I had an object to carry out — a duty to perform. That duty was this : my husband for whom I had sacrificed* everything, lived in this country. I did not know in what part, but I was deter- mined to travel the country over, or find him. I did not wish his charity or his aid. My only desire was to tell him of the grief ho had brought upon me, and fill his heart with remorso and sliame." "And did you find him," I asked. "No," sho replied, "I searched for him in many places, and then at last I gave up in despair, and made for myself a lonely home hero. Not very long ago I heard fiiin name mentioned, and by that means found out his placo of abode. It was too late then to carry out my purijose. Years, though they had not lightened, had softened my sorrow, and my heart told me to leave the man to his God. I have done so. I would not now cross the street to upbraid him. Lot Heaven be his judge and give hiui his punishment. Mr. Hardy, you know that man. His name is Richard Wiiistanley !" " My step-father V I cried. " Yes, your step-father," she replied^ " my son has told mo everything. His father who wronged and deserted mo and him, and your step-father, who wronged and ill-used you, are one and the same. Richard Winstanloy is the caiwe of all our trouble." "la this — can this indeed lie true >" I wonderingly asked. "Alas, my dear friend, it is only too true," she answered. "Lot Richard Win- stanley deny it if ho dares, liud I, hi.n wronged, de.iertad wife, v.'ill ajipear in evidence against liiai. " I waited to hear no more. Full t)f strange thoughts, and painful doubts, I hurried from the hmise, sciircL' kiiowin" whither I went, or what I \vas dohit;. CHAPTER XL!!. LAST Al'PEAItAXOK 01' ItlCUAKi) WIN- STAM.Kr. In such a frame of mind as I was tlien in, I had neither taste nor desire for busi- ness. The strange revelations that had been made had completely iipset me, and I knew it would be folly to attempt to perform ni}' ordinary duties. Pondering over tJio singular events of the last few hours, I sauntered through the streets until I found myself in front of the residence of Dr. Doulevey. Re- covering myself iis well as I could, I entered. The doctor and his wife were at breakfast. They wore surprised to see me at such an liour, and their .surprise was r 136 MY OWN STORY. s ;t I 1 'i greatly increased when, in a hurried way, 1 rehited all that had happened, and asked their advice and guidance. Dick was equal to the emergency. Ho was greatly astonished, yet, after making the remark that "many strange tilings hai)pen during the course of a man's life," ho gave mo the counsel I asked. Ho ad- vised mo to at once proceed to Sehly, con- front nty r,t'\n-father, make known to him the seciets I '.lad learned, and forco him into ackuo'.vledging his wife and child, and doing justice to them and myself. It would he all done, he said, in a (^uiet way, and without the world being aware of the facts. I felt more like shooting Winstan- ley than pursuing this peaceful course ; but, fortunately, I was guided by the bet- ter judgment of my friend. I was about taking iny departure, when I remembered Ellen Montcreiff, and the promise I made regarding her and Gasher. They must see each other. They both desired it, and I felt it my duty to assist them. 1 told Donlevey and his wife my pt)sition in the matter, and they kindly consented to as- sist me. As my departure for Sebly was fixed up(jn, they would not hear of my postponing it on any account ; and, in order that this affair might not interfere, they undertook to act for nie with Miss Montcreiff. They knew her intimately, and could very easily perform for me all 1 had undertaken. Tlie doctor's wife agreed to call on her, and, if she were lirm in her determination to visit Gasher, she would accompany her. This, on the whole, was a much better plan than if I had undertaken the duty myself, as Mrs. Donlevey's presence wo'dd, in a measure, soften the tongue of scandal, and give the world less reason for finding fault witli Miss Montcreiff, should the fact of her visit to her dying lover become knov/n. I accordingly wrote the following note : "My Dear Miss Montcreiff, "Our mutual friend, Mrs. Dunlevej', knows everything. For reasons which she will explain, 1 cannot be with you at present. Strange things have happened, of whicli she will tell you. If j-ou are fixed in your iluteruunation to see Mr. Adams, let Mrs. Donlevey be your com- ])anion and friend. She can assitit and advise yoti bettor than I, and with much more proprietj'. You know her so well, that I need not tell you to confide in her fully; your own judgment will direct you what to do. 1 hope to have the plcasui'o of meeting )'ou again in tha course of a few days, when I will tell you nmch that it were not safe to write. Yours truly, " Harry Hardy." 1 left this note in the hands of Mrs. Donlevey, and then, after getting a pro- nuse from Dick that he would call at Sins- wick Cottage and explain the cause of my absence, I bade them good-bye, and started onco more for Sebly, where, in due time, I arrived. It was a clear, cold, wintry morning when Mr. Buckle and I drove over to Mr. Winstaidey's home. I took my old friend along in order that he might be a witness to whatever passed, were it necessary. After a brisk drive wo stopped in front of tho house. The servant, with some hosi- tatifm, said Mr. Winstanley was at home, though she did not know whether or not he was well enough to receive us. We were showni into the library, however, to await tho result of her enquiries, and in a few minutes sho returned, closely fol- lowed by her master. It was only a few months since my former interview with him, and yet ho was gi'catly changed. His face was thin and sallow, his form much stooped, and he carried in his hand a heavy stick to assist him as ho moved around. Those black eyes, however, had not lost their lustre ; they were as bright and piercing as ever. "Oh it's you again, Mr. Impostor," he exclaimed, with a sarcastic smile, as he entered the room. "Yes, sir," I replied, "probably my recent silence made you hope that I had forgotten yoii ; but you see I have not." * ' I have not troubled myself by thinking about you at all," ha said, "a gentleman would have little else to do if he troubled his mind about all the strange people ho meets in his time. Good morning Mr. buckle," he added, turning to my com- panion. "I am suqu'ised at finding a man of j'our standing in such bad company." " It is company that you were not ashamed of in your time, sir," Mr. Buckle answered. "Iv/ould be forgetful of my duty if I ever turned my back on the son of Major Hardy." "I'.ah ! I gave you credit for more dis- cei'nment," ho exclaimed, in a half angry impatient way, " I thought you too much a man of the world to be deceived by an imposter." " The wi.sest of U8 are sometimes mis- taken, sir," ]\Ir. Buckle ([uietly replied. "I have thought men good and kind, who afterwards turned out to be bad and wicked. In the present instance, how- ever, I am not deceived. This gentleman is cei-tainly Major Hardy's son." Winstanley winced, and moved uneasily in his chair. "Are you blind enough to be lead away by the representations of a stranger 1 " he asked. "No," the old man answered firmly, " I only believe my own eyes and ears. If I had met him on the street, and heard f M\ OWN STORY. 137 r I \ his voice, I would have rocogniKed him. His voice and appearance are sufficient to convince any one that he is really Master Harry Hardy. You know it, Mr. Win- stanley, as well as I, and it is folly to deny it." " Why «l()n't you say at once that I am ft liar / " Winstanley exclaimed. "Because that is an unpleasant word, sir, that I never use," Mr. Buckle replied. " Your own heart knows, howevei', whether or not it C(juld bo appropriately used in the present instance. I do not wish to discuss the (piesioii . Mr. Hardy camo to speak to you, not 1." He arose and went out into the hall, closing the door after him. "Mr. Winstanley," I commenced, as soon as wo were alone, "v*hat Mr. Buckle .says is very true. You know that I am no impostor, though your wicked, stub- born heart will not allow you to acknow- ledge it." " You are pleased to use most compli- mentary torrn.s, sir," he said. "Because 1 am justified in doing so," I answered. " I know you better now than I ever did before, and if I were to call you a black hearted scoundrel, and a miserable, mean wretch, I would be doing you no injustice." He turned pale, and while trembling Avitli supjireased raye, knit his brows and looked terribly at lue witli those piercing black ej'ea, which so often in my duldhood had made me tremble. "Do you think that I will tamely sub- mit to be brow beaten in this manner, in my own hou.se, by a Hclieming swindler t " he asked iierccly. "I tliink you will," 1 calmly answered. "You have neither tlie jimver uorthe will to object. Vv'hen I was here before, liichard Winstanley, 1 hesitated as to what course I should pursue, and you were sharp enough to notice that hesitation. Now I pause no longer. You know who and what 1 am, and you may as well acknowledge it at once, and do one act of justice bufore vou die." "Die! 13iuV' he ci'ied with a look of terror. " Wiio'n ginng to die f "You," 1 answered. "Liar: Cursed— base- d d liar!" he hissed througii hi.? teeth, while liis whole frame .shook with his passion. "How dare you tell mo 1 am dying! How diU'e yo\i utter so black a lie!" "It is nolle," I answered. "At this moment the hand of death is surely on you. For your own good I tell you so, that you may make fionie preparation to meet your G(h1, and those you have so fearfully wronged." He hid his face in his handkerchief for a moment, and then wiping the perspira- 10 tion from his brow, made an ciTort to recover liimself. "Cease your croaking," ho said with more calmness. "It is time enough to f)reivch when you are asked. You came lero for some special purpose. Go on with it at once, or leave me. " "Do you still deny that lam Horiy Hardy!" I asked. "It matters little whether I door not," he answered. "When you were hero before you threatened legal proceedings ; go on with them. If you are he, surely you can prove it in that way." "You well know, Wr. Winstanley," I continued, "that reverence forthe memory of the dead is iiU that has restrained me." j "I have nothing to do with either the [dead or the living," ho answered. "If you have a claim make it ; if you have [ any right to my propei-ty, prove it in a court of law. As a man of the world you nuist know that that is your only proper couree. " " You refuse to resign possession !" "I do." "You refuse to acknowledge me as your step-son !" "I do." "Even here, botv^eeu ourselves, do you say that I am not he !" "Here, between ourselves, I say I be- lieve you are ho, if that is any satisfaction to you. But 1 hato you, Harry Hardy ! I have always hated you, since you were a bawling infant in your mother's arms. I did all I could to make ycmr life miser- able. All the torture!) you received at scluiol were intlicted at my instance. All the trouble that came upon you was from my hand. You wore in my way ; I wished to get rid of you, and your death would liavt! been to me a houvco of happiness. I hated you then ; 1 hate you now, and while I live I shall hato you." He fairly hisised the words through his teeth, and gazeil at me with a look of in- tense hatred, tliat was tieiidish in its fiereenes.H. "All this is not new to me,'" 1 answered ; " [ have always kiKjwn t!iat you hated me ; your whole cituduct has proved it. As iav us that is concerned, I care not ; I nuvwr sought your love. Jt would be less welcome than your h.-^te. But now, after all that has happened, I a.sk you, cut of respect for the memory of the dead, to i)erform an act <>f justice, without let- ting all the world know the past." "I want the world to know it," he said with a fiendish smile. " Everything shall be made public from first to last. Wiiat a delicious nutrsel it will be for the gosaii)pers of the country ! The hiitory of the Hardys shall be in every nio.ith, gloriously embeiliahed and added to as it 138 MY OWN STORY. i; yi passes from one to another, and constant- 1 \y growing in interesting features. It will j bo the finest «canJal of the ago. No, no, , Master Harry, tlie world must not bo de- | prived of this good thing. It would be j wrong and improper to rol> tho tea-tables of such an interesting topic. The news- | papers must have it ; it will bo a splendid i sensation for them in these dull times." " Shall everything be made public?" I j asked. '• Yes, everytliing," he answered, " wo conceal nothing from the beginning to tlie \ end." "Very well," I said, "I am glad you acknowledge the propriety of doing so, j as I have some interesting features to add i to the curious history." " I suppose youhave," ho replied ; " the ' Arab life you have led during the last few j years must contain many attractive inci- I dents which would read well in print." ] " Yes," I said ; " listen and 1 will tell \ you one : A few days ago I met a woman j in IJayford, wlio told me a singular story, which was to this effect : When she was | young ;ind beautiful, many years ago, she had numerous auitor.s. Among them was a young man whoso attentions were not pleasing to her friends, though, as in very often tho ease, he was tho very one to whom she had given htr young heart. She was ordered to cast him off ; but, in- stead of doing so, she listened to his lioneyed words, and in an evil hour desert- ed homo, friends, everything for him. She was very happy for a while, for she loved him with her whole heart, and thought him good, true and noble. But he proved liimself a scoundrel. A child was born luito them, and then, with a baseness n^ost devili.sh, he deserted lior, and left her and that little (mo to live upon the charity of strangers, or to die in misery and in want. Do you think this dreadful story would roail well in i print, Jlr. Wnistanley ! And as tho cen- suring world discussed it, what words would bo deemed strong enough to con- | demn an action so base, so njean, at > j wickedly heartless ?" [ "Why do you aak mo '. Wh;tt interest j have I in the matter?" he said turning! pale as he a])oke. "Not much, perhaps," 1 said, and then loaning over towards him, I whispered. ' ' People might say you h.ul some interest in it, if they knew that the name of that confiding girl was Louisa Jamby, and tho name of her deceiver Richard Winstauley. " He looked at me with a wild, vacant stare, but was evidently too much sur- prised to speak. "Liste:i further," I continued, "and see how wonderfully Providence works. The brother of the woman you deceived I became my friend and benefactor. Your wronged wife lost yo\ir deserted child, but lutt by death. Your child became my constant comjtanion, my brother ; and n<jw, after years of separation, tho mother and son are unite<l, and at his bed-sido she at this moment kneels, bringing him ease and comfort in liis dying hour. "Oh God! oh (Jod! Is this all true?" he exclaimed, hurrying his face in hi» Jiands and groaning aloud in his ".gcmy. "Yes; and listen further, Richard Win- stanley," I oontiiniod, in a deep whisper, "yo\i remend^er the pale, sickly young man whom you cut to the quick by your mifeeling words when I was hero before. Do yon know who he was? That was your own son. The child whom you made an out-cast upon the world! The child whom you deserted! Tho child wliom you left to starve! And tho only words ho ever heard from your lips were those of hearties."* cruelty, and unfeeling rebuke! After all this Avill yon say there is no God? la tho pathway of crime all strewai with roses, or are there no thorns along its course ? You have broken tho laws of both (Jod and man. You have wronged me; Imt how triHing are my wrongs in comparison with those awful crimes you have connnittcd ujiou others! Shall I go to law now, Richard Winstanley, and make your his- tory known to the world i Yours is a crime that man as well as G()d punishes; shall I bring that punishment upon you / Can 1 forget my mother's dishonor, wliich, thank heaven, slio did not live to know? Shall 1 place you in a dungeon for )'(nir crimes, or shall I slay you at my feet as one unfit to breathe the same air with honest men ! No; you have wronged uie; you have dis- hon(jred me andmine; you havecommitted crimes I will not name, — but go im in your course. The evil is not far olf. Your own conscience is the most dreadful accuser; heaven the most righteous judge. Farewell to j'ou nf)W. In life we shall never meet again, for even shoidd you live for years, I will avoid you as 1 would a pestilence. Even to such as j^ou (Jod is merciful, and though you have done all tliose tilings, 1 will pray that He may for- give you." 1 could not bear to remain longer. The scene was too painful, and too trying. I hastened from the room, leaving him doubled up in his chair, tho ])icture of re- nior.se and mental torture, anil groaning aloud in liis agony. * / i! ^ I i MY OWN STORY. 1» CHAPTER XLIII. n-n DKATH. I had (Ictoi'inincd to stivrt for Hayford imiiiodiatuly, but Mr. liucklc and Polly proviiilod on iiio to romaiu until tlui fol- lowiiifi day. It was fcniunato that I did 8o, Lato tliat night, as wo wore stuitud around the coinfortablo firo, a i)i(;»i)enj,'(;r canio thundering at the door, with the <lreadfnl new.s that Mr. Win.stanley was <lyinii ami wished to see nie iinniediatc^ly. In a few niiinite.i a horse and eiitter were in readiness and Mr. IJucklo and 1 Htartod. A brisk drive over the eriapiiij,' Hnow brought us to the house. The servants, in whispers, told us that ho was still alive and asking impatiently after mo. I was at once conducted to his room, and a look of satisfaeliun over-spread his »leath-like face as 1 entered. Ho motioned uio to his bed-sido, and aji I gave him my hand, he pressed it with uU his remaining strength. Ho smiled faintly, and was wonderfully cool and collected, for one wlio stood on tho threshold of eternity, " I'm glad yoii'vo eonie, Harry, veiy glad," he whispered, " I have done you many fearful wrongs, but thank («od that in this, my dying ho\ir, you aro at my side tliat 1 may ask you to forgive me.'' " T do so with all my heart, "1 answered, "and my prayer is that God will forgive you as freely as I do." There were two physicians in the room, one of whom said that he positively must not speak. Ho had burst a blood vessel, I afterwards learned, and the utmost ([uiet was tliercforo necessary. "It is \iseles3 to tell mo that I must not talk," lie answered, " I am dying, and 1 have that to say which must bo said be- fore I grow too weak. Raise me up for a moment, 1 mu-it speak while 1 have strength." We pillowed him up in a sitting posture. He then asked if Mr. Buckle had accom- panied mo, and learning that he had, he requested him to be brought into the room. The servants then withdrew, and tho two doctors, Mr. liiickle and myself stood around the bed. "My life is fast ebbing aw.ay," he com- menced "'1 feel tho hand of (loath upon me, and in my last moments I wish you all to hoar what I have to say. This young man is Harry Hardy — my step-son. 1 have wronged him dreadfully — fearfully; bxit I thank God that 1 have strength to confess it, and i>.ak his forgiveness. He was with me this morning, and after he left 1 sent for a lawyer and made my will, leaving hint everything of which 1 am possessed. He is my absolute and sole heir. There are others whom I should and do romomber, but I have not named thom, for the reason that 1 know ho will do them justice and place them above want. "On account of tho hasto with which my will was made, there may bo somo errors or informalities in it, and in order that you all may know its puri>ort, if any doubt regarding it should hereafter bo raised, I wish you all to bear witness that this young man, Harry Hardy, is mado my solo heir, without any reservation or j)rovi8o of any kiml whatsoever. I have done you many wrongs, Harry, and if I could set them all right now, God knows 1 would do so with my whole heart. You have forgiven me, for which may Heaven bless you. 1 have been a bad, wicked man, all my days; but it is asati8facti<in to know that in my last moments I am able to do something I should have done long ago. There^ — there — that will do; you can all leave mo now but Harry. Remember what I have said. If the will should ever be (luestioned, bear witness to the fact, that he is my sole heir." Tho others then withdrew and lie and 1 were left together. "Harry," he contimied, "you know the history of mj' past life. Do yoii think she— she forgives me /" "I know she does," I answered, "in her name, and in the name of your son I for- give you for tho wrongs they have suffered at your hands. If they could be hero at your bedside they would forgive y(m as freely aa I do." "Do yon really think so!" ho asked. "Remember, Harry, how awfully I wronged thom." ' ' Were those wrongs ten times as groat, they would still forgive you," I replied. "God bless you for those words Harry. They take a fearful load off my heart," he whispered with a faint smile, while his bright eyes shone with a look of happi- ness. "Will you take these pillows from under me, my boy," he continued, "I'm growing very, very weak . Thore, there ; thank you. How good cand kind you are ; just like your dear mother, just like her. Oh God, how I wronged her — how J wronged her ! May she and God forgivo mo. It is wrong for such a wretch as I am to ask for mercy or to expect for- giveness. I am afriid to pray. Harry, you aro good — God will hear j'ou — kneel, oh, kneel down at my bedside and ask heaven to be merciful to me, miserable sinner that I am. Pray for me — pray for me. Oh plead with that merciful God for my pardon !" I knelt down at the bedside and prayed with all my heart and with all earnestness. Before I had finished my supplications, 140 MY OWN STORY. the ar room wit' loath Bto]o into tho silent .t out again buariii); a spirit ;'l arose to my foot Richard Win- vas (load ! .0 days later we placed him in his gi...o, and tlicn I hastened back to Hay- ford, after instnicting a prominent Sebly lawyer to look ivfter my interests dnring my absence. It was mid-day when 1 arrived in IJay- ford, and instead of goin^ direct to tho cottage, 1 drove to (Jourtlcy's ofHco and was fortunate enough to lind him thci'e. " I do not know wlietliur to offer gratn- lation.i or condolence, Harry," ho said, after our first greetings were over, "but at least allow mo to say that 1 am very glad this business has been brought to a close, without any unpleasant exposure. Yonr stop-father has gone now, and I sup- pose charity will uuvko us follow out the teaching of the old Latin proverb, which say.i that of tho dead avo sIkjuM speak nothing but good." '• My feeling in tho matter precisely." I answered, ' ' ho died thoroughly penitent, 1 believe. Ho asked my forgiveness and God's, and my heart-felt hope is that he obtained the latter as fully and freely as ho did the former. For the ])resent let us speak of him no more. Tell mo all that hivs happened during my absence. But first, how is poor Gaeher?" "Much tho same as when you left, though 1 fear ho is fading away rajiidly." "And his mother?" "Well — Aery well; she bears up won- derfully, fdio is at his bed-side night and day, yet she never appears tired. Noth- ing but a mother's lovo would sustain her through these trying hours. I often won- der that both mind and body do not give •way" " Has Ellon been there ?" ' ' Yes, several times. Her friends know all, and have come to the conclusion tliat tho wiaest ooiirae to pursue is to let her see him as often as she wishes. She Bjicnds the greater portion of each day with him. Her presence seemed to revive him at first ; but a relapse has come, and he is now sinking more .surely than ever. She is a noblo girl, HaiTy. Love such as hers is seldom witnessed in these seltish times. I could give tho world, were it mine, to win tho heart of such a girl. It is a rich priceless treasure, and that he must soon lose jit, adds terribly to poor Gaslier's sorrow. You must go to him at once ; ho is constantly asking for you." " Does he know what has happened?" "Yes; we deemed it best to tell him everything. He wept when ho heard of hifl father's death, yet was very happy at your good fortune. His attachment to you is tho most fei'vont bond of friendship man ever oxperioncod. 1 firmly boliovo that tho ho])(5 of seeing you again is alt that has kept life in him during tho lost few days." " Poor follow, if it wore in my power to do so, (iod knows I would give half my life to save him. Can nothing bo don» for him." "Alas, no. Hairy, Ho is far beycmtl tho power of nmn's skill. (Jod alone could restore him to health now, and such a restoration would bo a miracle. It i« utterly useless to hope. A few days nu)ro and all his troubles will bo over, (jro to him at once: I will follow you aa. soon as I can." My dear friend was indeed sinking rapidly. He had changed greatly during those few days of my absence, and it required no practical eye to tell that ho had but a few hours to live. His eyes sparkled brightly, and he smiled hapi)ily as 1 entered tho room and took his hand in min(<. " I was afraid you would bo too lato, Harry," ho said, in a faint, low whisper, " I have prayed that I might bo spareil to see you onco more, that 1 might tell you how 1 love you ; that 1 might thank you again for all your kindness to me, and that I might say to you tho last good- bye." "And God has heai'd your prayer, my brother," I said. " lie hears all my prayers now, Harry," he answered, with a sweet smile. " There was a time when it Avas hard to pi'ay, and I used to think that God did not hear mo ; but that is al past now. When I pray, as I very often do, while lying here alone, I feel that His sweet messengers are pre- sent, to bear away to His home in tho skies each word that I utter, and to cai'ry back to my heart His holy answers of mercy and of love. A little while ago I use to think it was dreadful to die ; but I do iu)t think so now, Han-y. (Jod, in his loving-kindness, can soften all our sor- rows, and teach us even to smile as wo approach the dark valley and shadow of death." Ho paused for a few moments, and then resumed : "They have told me everything, Harry, that has happened since you wont away. And so my poor father, whom 1 scarcely knew, is dead?" "As I knelt at his bod-side ho breathed his last,'' I said, softly. " That was very good of you," he whis- pered. " You forgave him everything ?" "Yes, freely; not only for myself, but in yo\ir name also." "Thank you, oh thank you," ho said, with deep earnestness. " May God bless you for your goodness. I hoj)o I nuvy moot him in heaven, and know him there, ( ( MY OWN STORY. 14( M I <li(l lint know him mi uiutli. Do you think I shiill ?" '•(Jod is good ivnd inorciful, my brother. [ hopo yi»i Hhall. Mirt uiui >fHH peaceful. Ho prayed for piirdon, and if his pruyeiH were lieiird, lio is now awaiting you in heaven." "Oh, I hojio lie is • I hope ho is," and then lie udd(al after a short puuHO : " Do you think my lot a hard one, Harry, to die at bucIi a time as thix I" " The world, no doubt, woiililsay it was very hard," 1 answered, "but only your own heart can tell whether it is or not." "Well, it is liard — very, very hard," ho said in a imd way ; "yet I do not murmur. (!od in His merey has so or- dained it ; His will — not mine — be done. A little while aijo I courted death — I lonf^ed for it. I did not care to live — the world was such a dreary place to me, full of strangers and troubles, and misery. What had I to live for i I was alone in the world. You, my brother, were the only friend 1 had. Father, mother — all- relations were unknown to me. The very name I bore was not mine own." "Did I not always tell you, (xasher, to live ill the hope that uvorythinj^ would some day come riwliti" " You did, my best of friends, you did : and could I liave hoped as you hoped, 1 Avould now bo well and happy. Bnt I cuiild not. That dreadful sorrow was too great for me. I could iKjt forget it; and while 1 brooded over it, this fearful disease stole silently upon me, and carried my very life awuy. If 1 could have had some fore-kuowledgo of this, how well would everything now be." Ho covered his face with his thin hands and sighed deeply. "I am thankful to God for all his good- ness to me," ho continued after a little while. "lie has been very kind, and very merciful. After all these years of doubt and ignorance, he has told iiio who and what I am. It is verj' good of Him, to one so unwortliy as I. Yet it is more l)ainful to die now, Harrj', than it would have been a little while ago. I have found a mother; I know who was my father. I am blessed with the knowledge that my birth was honourable, and that I am not the otl'spring of crime, as I often feared 1 was. To know all this is a happiness I never dreamed of enjoying, and coining with it is the sweet knowle«ige that Ellen loves me, and clung to mo in secret, even when she knew of iny misfortunes. These things, my brother, mako death more iinwelconie than it would have been had 1 never known them. I would like to live now, if God would will it so, that I might be happy with my dear mother, with you, and with her I have so long lorod with my whole lieart, in Huurot and in silence. Oh such bliss as it would bo, Harry, to live with ynu now; to inuko lier my wife, to have my mother over near me, and to havo those dear friends around, who have all been so kind and true, and good to nie. I have dreamed of such hai)pineHfl sometinios, anu now, when those sweet dreams Hcein bo near being real, tho grave opens up to rocoivo me, and death comes liovoring at my couch. It is very liard, my own brotlier, very, very hard. Hut I must not think of these things. It is unkind, unjust, and wr«ng. I should rather thank God, !u» 1 earnestly do, for all the mercy he hivs shown me. Ho wills that I should die; 1 must not murmur. His holy will bo done. Poor frail mortals should not comi>lain, for Ho aloiio knows what is good and right. I am ecmtent ; I am satistied ; 1 am happy. If I sometimes do wish for a longer life, may (Jod forgive me, and till my heart with better thoughts. I am jirepar- ed for death, Harry ; his coming rtlls me with no fear ; his terrors have all vanish- ed. There is a peace in my heart, which is the gift (jf Christianity, and it teaches mo of hoi)o and happiness above. Oh, my friend, after all, the christian alone knows j how ti lie bravely!" He sixdco like this for a long time, and ] his words wank deeply into my heart. ! There wan a briglit beam of liai)piiios» j resting on his pale face, which told of ! other than earthly bli.-is, and he looked I on the approach of death as calmly and j as resignedly as if it had been l)ut a long, I sweet sleep. I It was a great effort to him to speak, and fearing that it would exhaust him too muoli, 1 begged of him to bo silent, and then, kissing his white forehead, I stole quietly from the room. That afternoon Donlevey t(dd mo that he could not last more than a few houi-s longer, and thercjfore we looked for his death as likely to happen any moment. Ellen remained with him all that evening, and the doctor's kind wife stood near to comfort and support her. As the silent midnight hour a])proac]i- ed, ho called us all to his bed-side, and with heavy hearba and moistened eyes we stood ciround, to see our dear friend die. "It is nearly over — nearly over," he whispered, "I feel that cold hand upon mo, and away there in the distance, hid- ilen in a bright cloud of glory, I see the angels, and they beckon me to come. They are God's angels, and O, so beauti- ful, and bright, and happy. You must not weep, my friends, I am very, veiy happy. Did you see the bright vision which my eyes see you would rejoice as I rejoice. My mother, God bless you. After 143 MY OWN STORY. !:i •\ i : I 1 t lon!{, \'>n<i wditinrj I hnvu fminil yi>u, mily to luHi) yoii iij^ain, hut not forovor. In a litllo while yiiii Khali oinin iiftur iiii;, iiml thon in Unit hright liuid which I hi-o hc- foro iii<), v.'ii Hliall iiiiict ii^iiiii, iiiul ho [lartofl ii'-'vcrniore. Vhii will ho viiry KDi'il ti> luT, Harry, uhcii I am K'""'- You havci hcKU a hroihcr, n friend to nio ; ho to liLT a Hon -n]w in (ianhor'u mother. Do nr)t weep ho, Klleii, darlins,' ; I ain Roiii'^ from 3 on now, hut in lloavcii 1 Khali love you, and look down upon you, and, if (iod will it so, I nhall often ho at vonr Hiilo, and ho a^niardiari ovi^r all yo.ir life. I''iir my Hake, love and cliui,' to my mother, renu mheriiij,' over, that hIio is tlie mother of him who ha;* j,'ouo heforo you, and awaits your coming. Wluui the HHows have all t;one, and the hrii,'ht sweet dayn of ni)rin;.; have returned, yon will come to my (,'i'ave, HomutituoH, won't you, Ellen / You and my inother and Harry ( IJrin<,' Rome iluw(!r.^ with you. I shall he there, and shall look iqiou you as you place the roscH, and the lillics and the l>anHie8 on my yrave. Yon shall feel my presoice near, and 1 Khali he ha])pier that you have not forgotten me. It in grow- ing very dark hero now. is tluH the death I ve haen taught to fear? How hapi>y ! How happy I Howhapj)y! Mo- ther ! — Ellen ! — Harrj' ! — kiss me -kiss me ! tJod hlcss you ! (Jod hless my darling ! Happy ! Happy 1 Hapiiy ! " Just then the midnight hour marked the (hiath of another day, and with it jiassed away the npirit of fond and faith- ful Oasher. Theyhorehia poor inother and his Ellen from the room, and then one hy one they silently cre])t away, and I was left alone kneeling at the hedsido of the deail. My heart was heavy ■with the sorrow that was upon it ; yet there was a joy therein that I could not speak when 1 remenihercd how happily he had died. 1 arose and looked athis cold faco--that face which had looked so kindly on me, long years before, when as l)03's we met, in the wet, cheerless streets, houseless and liomeless hy night. It was very calm and peaceful looking now, with the impress of death's C(ddhaTid upon it, and around the lips there lingered a sweet smile, which told how hapjiy the parting had hcen. 1 tenderly kissed the white, icy l)row, with all the love of a hrother in my heart, and then crept away fi'oni the room, raid v/ith reverence left the liallowed presence of the dead. A few days passed, and then wo b')re him to his long, long home. In the grave- yard, at Bayford, he sleeps. If yon ever visit that sacred spot, dear reader, "tread softly and speak low," for therein he slumbers— that darling friend wliom T have lost. CHAFTKU XldV. ri,oHKNCK RXTLAIN.M. It whh n fort\inate thing that durin]t{ tho next few weekii, my mind and tiino were fully occupied hy husiiuf^n.'i. Thin served, in a )^rei>.t meaKure, to make nio forgel my grief. In taking po.^Hos.sion of my property, ami finding oute.vactly how it stood, I had all Icoidil do. I was busy with lawyt)r.i, and tenantH, and servants, and was constantly running backwards and forwards between JIayford and Sebly. Tho estate turned out to bo even more valuable than 1 hail expected; u'ld thus, after all my poverty and Htruggling, I suddenly found myself in jiossession of greater wealth than i had ever dreamed Would be mine. .\nd how about Florence Jarvis, all thi.'i timt! f Her name wat ntill mentionoil in fashionable circles in ronnoction with (iardiier's, in a way anything but pleasing to nw, as her accepted lover. While I did not doubt her love for an instant 1 could not help f(!eling annoyed at tho rumours that were so industriously circu- late. During all my troubles she had been kind, and had cheered me on witii many a word of comfort and hope. Y^et the old restraint remained, and in no way could I fathom the cause of hijr peculiar conduct. Hut now that I was independent of tho world, 1 made up my mind to have every doubt cleared uji at once. Accordinglj', one jileasant afternoon, I walked over to Dorley House. Fortu- nately, Florence was at homo and alone. She looked so charming as I entered that for a moment I hesitated, fearing that I might say something which would rob mo of her forever. Then, as I remend)cred her love and my own, all hesitatution vanished, and 1 determined to speak. " .\nd so all your business matters are settled, Harry," she said, after the usual greetings. "No, Florence, not <(//," I replied. "Not all?" she asked with .surprise, " Why your last letter told mo that every- thim; had been concluded. Ifa-i some new trouble arisen t" "No, darling; but an (;ld one still hangs over me." I said, " one which is w<jrse than all the others init together, and one which has brought me much mental anguish and doubt.'' "My ])Oor Harry," she said, as she placed her hand on my shoidder and looked fondly uji into my face, "Cannot yo\ir Florence aid you in removing this old trouble?" " She can," I answered, " and it is for that i)urpo30 that I am here to-day. Sit down hero with me, darling, while I tell you all about it." • \ MY OWN «TOUT. 143 A P* [ I(mI livr to a Rofnun I njioko, iiii*I wlicn shn was Huutud nt my niilo 1 ruaiiiniMl " 1 liiivu come, my Florpiiiu, to luik an exiiluiiiition. Your lovo I doubt not. I hoiiuvo in itn tnitli an firmly aH in my own oxiiitcncc'. Vut you muiit ncknowledgu that 1 hiivo not all your conlidcnco — that voii do not trust mu as fully na I nhould bo tnisti'd." "Not trust yo\i, Harry i" nlio oxclainied, "Ah, tliero you vvroni,' nui." " I'ardon nic, darlini;, if I Hiioke ]ilain- ly," I continuod, " I um liuri' to-ilay in ordur that wu ini){ht fully undorHtand each other ; and if in Hooking to arrivu at such an luidorHtaiuliny I hhoidd Hay any- thing? uniileaKant, j)ray overlook it until I have «aid nil 1 wish to Hay. That you have not I'onfnled in mu fully you muRt yourself acknowledge when I rominil yon that you have never yet o.^idainod your reason for itnpoHing He(!reHy niion me res- pecting our engagement." "Tlio reason is a family one, Harry," alio answered. " No matti'r ; I, who hojjo to liavo the happiness of iiiakinL;you my wife ero long, should know it," 1 eontiniied, "Surely tmder such circumstances I have [a right to such an e-xjilanation. 1 have been silent long, because you wished it. IJut I think the time has now arrived wh'm the secret should be made known lo ine. Trust nie, Florence, darling ; trust mo as 1 have trusted you. 1 um no longer the man I Avas. Will you not trust me, Florence / Will you not explain the mys- btery to me i" As I spoke 1 took her hand in mine. It trendiled as I held it. For a moment she looked dov<n hesitat- ingly, and then turning to me, she said, " I know, Harry, you would not ask nie to tell you all, nidess yim were satis- tied tliat it was right for nie to do so. Therefore, I shall hesit;ito no li>nger. It is very little I have to tell, yet is sufHcient to bring disgrace on one whose name 1 bear, and whose honor is as dear to me as my own. You have of toned wondered, Harry, why JMv. (.Jardner was so well received at Dorley Houfie, and why my fatlier treated him with such marked favor. Others have wondered at thin as well as you. The reason is this : my poor father is in that man's power." "Your father in (jtardner's power!" I e.\claimed. "Yes," she continued, "he is bound to him in a way which is terrible to think of— terrible," and she hid her face in her liands as if afraiil to go on with her story. "I cannot understand this, darling," I said, '' It is inconceivable how a fellow like Gardner would accomplish such a thing. Why the world would laugh to hear that .ludgu •larviti wore in tlio (lowor of a noodle liko that." " Kut the world doeii not know that, noodle tliougli Mr. (Jardiicr, in in Homu thin((a, he is nhrewd enough in othen," hIio replied. "Namu thoni," I mid, " Ho in cunning I know ; but Hhrewdness or clovomoHit 1 never gave him credit for." "Then you are mislaken, Harry, for ut ono thing he is oidy too clever," she said. "And pray what is that/" I asked. She hesitatiKl for a moment, ami then, looking up at no sho said, "Ho is only too clever at l)lay." " At play /" I repeated, "Do you nioaii to tell mo that ho is a gambler V "That is what the world would cull him," she rejilied. " I see it all now," I said, "Your father is his victim." "My father is his victim," and us she uttered tho words she burst into tears. I consoled her as best I ciMild and then by degrees I gathered all tho facts from lior. .Imlge Jarvis, it appeared, though cho world did not know it, was ])a8- si(mately fond of gand)ling in a <piiot way. For several years he had been in with Gardner. The result was that Mr. .larvis wa;t a heavy loser. (Jardnerheld his notes for a large amo\uit, and with nothing but his salary to live n|M)i), it was utterly imiio.isible for him to redeoni his paper, especially as ho continued to play and was thus constantly incre.asinjf his indebtedness. He well knew that, oc- cupying the position of a judge of tho land, an exposure of these practices would bring ni>on him ruin an<l disgrace. He was thus ' completely in (iardner's power, and tho I latter well knew how to use him. His i i)rize was tho hand of Florence, which tho I unhai)py father pr('mised him, in order to avoid the disgrace of an exposure. T he faith- i ful girl gave a seemingly willing consent, I that her father might be saved, though, I with woman'.s tact, she succeeded in jxjst- ! poning the \\-edding from time to time, in the fond hope that .some meaiia of refuge would appear. This was tho whole story, this was all the secret which had so long puzzled and annoyed me. As (toon ars I had heard it, without ac- quainting Florence of my intentions, I called on . I udge Jarvis. He received me very kindly, and congratul.ited mo on my recent good fortune. Without pausing to ask myself whether I was doing right or wrong, I told him of the love wliich liad HO long existed between Florence and my- self, and tliat, if he would give his con- sent to (^ur union, I would gladly lay my entire fortune at her feet. Ho liositr.ted for a moment, and tlion I told him that the secret of his gandjling and his in- 144 MY OWN HTOIIY. <£••• (lelituiInoRii to Oftnlncr wwro in my koo|)- ! Htamliii); nil thi«|iri>iperity nnd i^runtneiw, iii(;, iiiiil tliiit if hu would do ino thn favour liu Iium nuvur tnkitii unto liininulf a wife. 1 of nc(.'L-i)tin|( li ionii, )io nuKiit tako up { know wliuru hiw huart it, l)Ut I'lu afraitl vvurv n<)U\ nud IImih uiciinu from tliut I ho will not win tliu lovo hu Huokn. Kilon niiku H clutchim. Ill) wiuihixnly indif^nant, Montcriotr huriuil liur liourt, lon^ yuam nnd roiuidly iiliuiicd my uudacity in iiiak- | mfn in (iaiiliur'M ){ravo. Hlio lovon (Jliarloy iny tliu |iro]Miiiition ; for )iu waH n tii}{li- 1 ii* n brother, and, porhapR, if Hho vrer ■pirit4)d old fullnw, and looked U[)on my ! wuru to marry, hu would ho hur, chiiico. ofFur iiH III! iiiMult. I, howovor, caliud { Hut I do not think thin will over bu. We Florouuu iinil hor Htiituly aunt to my m- j aru all woll up in lifu now, and aftur all tho HUitanuo, and tho rimult of our condiintd vcarH that havo paMmMl ovur thuir lioadR, on'orts wiiM, tliat iho old iudi;u Kavu way, it ia hardly lik(d> that Ellon ur Charley and auociiti'd my oiler. \\y a nice litthi ' will uTtir luarry. Mchciuc, ho Hueccodcd in Kuttin;^ iiack all SiuHwick ('ottauu woarH itant(u woll, and Ilia notes fi'om (iarduvr, without |^ivin{< iMitiU a homnfor t)achuliirH. Mr. HinHwick that (;ontl('inau any idoa of tho ultimate I wont oil' in a fit, a fowyoarx a({u, hut MrH. result ; ainl whun fairly nut of hitt power, }io anvo him tho coldott of cold HhouldurH. Laily in tho succeeding fall wo wuro manied— Florence and 1 — and if thero in a }i!'.])piur couplu on earth, 1 havu yut to find tnetri. OHAFfEtt XLV rONtXl'HION. HiuKwick Ih Hlill in tho land of thu living, and lioIdH a higher opinion than over of hur Irihli ancvHtorn, the famous DcUour- coy'a. ftlr. and MrH. J\imper aro doing well, if one may airivo at that conclusion, jud(.;in|jfroni thu number of juvunile Jum- iiers that ajipcar on the lastcuUHua roturnn. Svcr Kincu that mvmorablo morning on wliicli Dick Donlcvey acttd tho part of father, and gave thu blushing Dobby Sins- , wick into the keeping of tho bashful J um- A few wordw nioro, respecting Hi>mo of jitr, ho has ))eon called in, in his profeu- thosu mentioned in tJu'He pa;,'OH, mid m- .MJuiial capacity, on an average of, at least, task will be done. 1 ,,iice a veur, by the energetic Mrs. .Jumper. Mr. (Jiirdner's future was not a hapiiy | In fact, young .Jiuiipcrs fiooni to popup one. His gold proomeil him a wife, but | li|<o nnMlirooms. it did not k.)ei> bur to him. One day slie j Mr. lUickU's ambition has been satia- ran oil' witii an olliccr, and since then lie | tied. Ho has served for three years a« has not scon her. Ho spends his smamurs | mayor of Se'nly. Ho was strongly pressed at the \vaterii!g-i>hiceR i'.nd his winters in l„ run for Piirliamont ; but, thou:,'li his election w.i:i a certainly, ho respectfully I declineil the honour. In his old ago tho cities, au iincioni rmiv care for vah\ fewer reu]M)ct will fe\i' I'oor (iiitiher's mother died a fow vears | hu iluvotes more attoiitioii than ever after liiiii. While she lived I did all in my power to make her ]iap[>y, and in death I pla;'.ed lier at tho side of her dar- ling son jilace ill tho (I'liet giaveyard, and eveii our little onus liavo been tiught that it is a holy duty to place their roses, and lili»\",, and iiaiisic-t oa " Unclo Gashers grave." Mrs. Muuker is still alive, and a hale, hearty <ild lady hho is. Nieholai is now to his tabbies, and takes groat delight in i tracing their generations back to thoso ! happy «lays when, while I was yot in pet- Veiy often we goto thoir rusting j ticoiits, hu courted Polly Ann. My kind old nurse has not gone to her ! accomit yet, though sho looks very old I now, and siiyii it cannot bo long boforo I she lays down lier load, and goes to "tho sweet angel "-'iiy mother. " iviaster Harrv's room" is still kept ill .a prominent and prosj>eroii8 lawyer. You j roadiness f(.r nie" iu her kind home, and never heiir of him as a pleivihjr at thu ■ ,.„ce in a while [ cheer her old heart by bar. That i,j not in Ids line. IJiit liis ; (Iro)ipii'.g in upon her, and sleeping there, opinion on i.oiuts of law is as hi;^'iily val- ^ And now, kind reader, 1. am .almost lied :'.s th:it of a.iy geutleinau of tlio h/iig , done. You have followed me with pati- vobu in the rroviucu. ills i)raoace is j eiice tiiio.igh u!l this sfory of my life, large, and hi; lives in eoiTcspondiiigly com- ' and for that 1 thank y„u. Should you fovtablo circmiistauces— ijtill a b.ichelor. | ov(t cdiuu to my dear Sebly homo, yon Dr. Donlcvey and his wife are our mo.st ' shall be most vreLuinC. Florence is with intimate friends. The dear old ties wliich me. She sits at my side these merry Uhrist- biiid us together aro too wicrod to ])e mas times, and says,— "Tell them all to broken by anything but death. May that gome, Harry, that they may see our dar- long bo averted. ' linglittleonos, and, be hapypwithns hero." Charley (Joiirtley has tho title of lion- This ia Florence's invitation. With what orablo before his name now. He has won | better words can I dose " My Own Stohy. " high political honors, and his name is Farewell ! well known in tho Province. Notwith- ; i ■ , : \